general_o will_v never_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n nor_o reflect_v serious_o or_o to_o any_o purpose_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o amuse_v and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o some_o such_o pass_n as_o to_o marvel_v and_o to_o wonder_v and_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o mean_v or_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o principle_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o the_o dull_a heart_n and_o at_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o must_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o humility_n love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a otherwise_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o their_o not_o believe_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o part_n open_v so_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.17_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o eph._n 1.18_o jam._n 2.13_o prov._n 19.16_o act_n 17.28_o mar._n 4.5_o and_o 6.16_o sect._n 1_o the_o four_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o saint_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o those_o rich_a and_o strong_a consolation_n during_o their_o abode_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o he_o will_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o this_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o suppose_v one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n we_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o possible_o may_v question_v it_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a put_v to_o the_o consideration_n the_o thing_n be_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o reason_n suppose_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o more_o especial_o every_o believer_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o part_n and_o fellowship_n not_o only_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o rich_a consolation_n which_o the_o gospel_n administer_v or_o which_o be_v attainable_a by_o mean_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o account_n this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n will_v appear_v present_o by_o inquire_v into_o it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v subject_n nor_o vessel_n regular_o prepare_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o strong_a and_o excellent_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o thing_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o or_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o believer_n to_o thirst_v after_o the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a water_n of_o life_n that_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n the_o gospel_n from_o any_o place_n or_o vent_v of_o it_o one_o or_o more_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v at_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o well_o by_o deed_n or_o real_a demonstration_n as_o by_o word_n or_o verbal_a account_n or_o assertion_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o all_o this_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o virtue_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o please_a or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o speak_v out_o or_o declare_v aloud_o so_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o your_o sound_n may_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n now_o when_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o and_o effectual_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o honour_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n or_o capacity_n of_o inform_v the_o world_n upon_o term_n of_o the_o best_a advantage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o show_v or_o declare_v out_o import_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v how_o abound_v in_o all_o excellent_a desirable_a and_o delightful_a property_n and_o disposition_n and_o with_o whatever_o else_o be_v likely_a to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o way_n unto_o his_o creature_n the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o if_o god_n desire_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o cast_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n upon_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o make_v they_o a_o separate_v and_o choice_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o he_o certain_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o worthy_a term_n they_o know_v how_o and_o consequent_o to_o enlarge_v their_o capacity_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o holy_a amazement_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o they_o may_v recover_v or_o gain_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o claim_v the_o dignity_n of_o saintship_n especial_o stand_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o claim_n above_o other_o man_n to_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o a_o low_a and_o less_o advantageous_a ground_n for_o the_o service_n they_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o under_o capacity_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o publish_v they_o without_o some_o detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n at_o least_o have_v prevent_v by_o the_o course_n mention_v for_o first_o the_o consolation_n administer_v by_o the_o gospel_n take_v they_o in_o their_o height_n and_o strength_n where_o they_o rise_v high_a they_o be_v very_o glorious_a unspeakable_o glorious_a second_o such_o person_n who_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o mighty_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o obtain_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v they_o three_o and_o last_o they_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a posture_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n like_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v they_o than_o zatheus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o jowness_n of_o his_o stature_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o great_a throng_n and_o press_v of_o people_n until_o he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n luke_n 19.3_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v their_o vessel_n only_o wash_v
this_o affection_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o tree_n fixedness_n and_o fastness_n of_o stand_v where_o its_o place_n at_o present_a be_v of_o stand_v when_o it_o have_v once_o shoot_v its_o root_n into_o it_o and_o wrap_v they_o about_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o as_o job_n 8.17_o when_o a_o tree_n be_v thus_o root_v it_o will_v bear_v a_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n without_o be_v bear_v down_o or_o overturn_v by_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v his_o soul_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n much_o exercise_v with_o interest_v and_o engage_v in_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o ponder_v and_o kind_o digest_v those_o great_a and_o bless_a truth_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o imperious_a and_o command_a influence_n upon_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v become_v one_o spirit_n with_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o soul_n with_o it_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n itself_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o it_o much_o less_o be_v he_o in_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o other_o temptation_n for_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o be_v ground_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v found_v in_o love_n this_o i_o conceive_v note_v the_o constant_a exercise_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a of_o root_a point_a at_o the_o method_n or_o mean_n of_o introduce_v and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o house_n or_o building_n for_o from_o these_o it_o be_v borrow_v stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o upon_o its_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v of_o and_o on_o at_o any_o time_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n mention_v they_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v as_o uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o show_v love_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o in_o do_n as_o in_o suffering_n without_o interruption_n or_o decline_v at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a question_n propound_v how_o sect._n 5_o or_o why_o a_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n shall_v make_v man_n capable_a or_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o dimension_n specify_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o business_n first_o love_n be_v of_o a_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_a nature_n it_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a wideness_n and_o make_v it_o capacious_a to_o receive_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o charity_n or_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o meaning_n that_o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v other_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v scant_o and_o narrow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cling_v together_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o it_o for_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a extent_n or_o compass_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v there_o man_n that_o love_v none_o but_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o heart_n be_v so_o likewise_o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v thus_o and_o thus_o can_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n round_o about_o he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o other_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a in_o goodness_n with_o myself_o that_o man_n find_v themselves_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o be_v as_o christ_n plain_o intimate_v mat._n 7.11_o a_o rise_n and_o advantage_n unto_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n much_o more_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o prayer_n ask_v they_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o heart_n draw_v out_o in_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o love_n far_o beyond_o his_o child_n even_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o brethren_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o progenitor_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o real_a genuine_a and_o constant_a work_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o facilitate_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n thorough_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o immense_a love_n which_o christ_n bear_v and_o yet_o bear_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n before_o we_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v one_o consideration_n in_o which_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o the_o say_a comprehension_n or_o else_o another_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n consider_v how_o high_o he_o do_v honour_n and_o prize_v this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o love_n where_o he_o find_v it_o how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o have_v reserve_v such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n as_o that_o comprehension_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o desire_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o haply_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o place_n have_v former_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n but_o now_o man_n more_o general_o and_o more_o true_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o several_a strain_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v couch_v there_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v but_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n convert_v but_o mean_o and_o weak_o furnish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o unconvert_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n of_o most_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a consideration_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o mean_v those_o that_o love_v he_o like_o himself_o that_o love_v he_o as_o peter_n speak_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o because_o he_o reserve_v for_o and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o profound_a counsel_n here_o unto_o such_o person_n judge_v they_o the_o only_o meet_v and_o worthy_o qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o communication_n love_n and_o true_a friendship_n be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o impart_v secret_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n that_o be_v have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o friend_n know_v that_o you_o true_o love_v i_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 3.10_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v search_v and_o comprehend_v the_o easy_a and_o plain_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o act_v 5.32_o that_o be_v who_o express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obey_v he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o which_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o that_o search_v that_o enable_v man_n to_o
a_o service_n that_o seem_v vain_a rash_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o conveniency_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opportunity_n no_o roomth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n for_o any_o carnal_a dissuade_v interposure_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v about_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o as_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n or_o any_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o here_o 2_o chron._n 7.2_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a and_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n such_o reason_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o come_v to_o net_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n unto_o it_o can_v now_o find_v entrance_n hither_o to_o inveigle_v or_o entice_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o unless_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o many_o practice_n and_o service_n without_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v loss_n and_o lose_v ground_n unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o some_o such_o worthy_a practice_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v will_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v and_o carry_v through_o with_o that_o height_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o will_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v unless_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v actor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o empty_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v never_o become_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o bless_v or_o serve_v his_o generation_n at_o any_o worthy_a rate_n or_o as_o become_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o become_v a_o benefactor_n and_o this_o in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o man_n stand_v charge_v with_o by_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v singular_o and_o signal_o active_a for_o the_o real_a and_o crew_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v be_v that_o a_o man_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o rich_a or_o competent_a capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n shine_v clear_a enough_o with_o its_o own_o light_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n eye_n haply_o be_v not_o sufficient_o open_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o first_o then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o though_o there_o be_v little_a question_n indeed_o of_o other_o second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o will_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v i_o suppose_v every_o man_n apprehension_n and_o no_o man_n question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a full_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a activity_n of_o more_o worthy_a or_o high_a accommodation_n or_o concernment_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o present_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v by_o a_o man_n with_o both_o these_o sight_n every_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n present_v the_o world_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v either_o do_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sight_n to_o be_v show_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o show_v it_o plain_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v distinct_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o throughout_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o show_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o world_n overcome_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n now_o both_o these_o sight_n a_o man_n do_v show_v when_o he_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n such_o a_o man_n present_v the_o world_n with_o both_o these_o with_o a_o man_n real_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n most_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v like_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o pophet_n isaiah_n describe_v by_o peep_v and_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o or_o plain_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a with_o speak_v a_o lie_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o inability_n positive_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v inquire_v about_o at_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o custom_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o peep_v and_o
expression_n jam._n 2.13_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n in_o one_o sense_n so_o do_v judgement_n rejoice_v against_o unmercifulness_n in_o another_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n we_o have_v open_v unto_o most_o of_o you_o former_o upon_o another_o occasion_n exaltation_n occasion_n in_o a_o sermon_n entitle_v mercy_n in_o her_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v brief_o remind_v you_o of_o it_o again_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n because_o a_o person_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n stand_v upon_o a_o ground_n of_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o become_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v severe_o by_o he_o or_o destroy_v he_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o abstract_n or_o form_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o qualify_v therewith_o charity_n say_v paul_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o that_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o effectual_o also_o incline_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o do_v all_o this_o meaning_n that_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o charity_n do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o mercy_n reside_v be_v qualify_v and_o strengthen_v hereby_o to_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n whether_o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v a_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o that_o condemnation_n which_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n which_o frequent_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o now_o to_o rejoice_v against_o a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o import_v or_o rather_o suppose_v and_o include_v a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n or_o non-fearing_a of_o it_o in_o he_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o oh_o my_o enemy_n mic._n 7.8_o that_o be_v do_v not_o despise_v i_o or_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o people_n or_o nation_n forsake_v of_o my_o god_n because_o i_o be_o bring_v low_a and_o afflict_a please_v not_o yourselves_o overmuch_o with_o my_o present_a distress_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o recover_v out_o of_o this_o afflict_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o mercy_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n so_o may_v judgement_n in_o a_o sense_n little_a differ_v be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v against_o unmercifulness_n because_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n it_o will_v prevail_v and_o magnify_v itself_o against_o these_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v handle_v unmerciful_a man_n most_o terrible_o or_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n they_o that_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n as_o john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3.17_o against_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v need_n lie_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o darkness_n in_o common_a with_o other_o wicked_a man_n viz._n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o psa_n 50.21_o therefore_o be_v regardless_o of_o other_o man_n misery_n and_o no_o way_n incline_v to_o acquaint_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o transform_v or_o change_v in_o their_o imagination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o own_o hardheartedness_n towards_o other_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o most_o sad_a disadvantage_n to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v those_o most_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v concern_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v and_o steady_o believe_v to_o invest_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o gospel-consolation_n so_o then_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o offender_n and_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n man_n that_o be_v straight_o of_o bowel_n and_o uncompassionate_a be_v the_o most_o uncapable_a of_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o consolatory_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o lower_a and_o frown_v upon_o they_o stave_a and_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n and_o conceit_n of_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o salvation_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n within_o they_o upside_o down_o yea_o three_o and_o last_o person_n in_o any_o kind_n who_o despise_v their_o way_n as_o solomon_n expression_n be_v pro._n 19.16_o who_o live_v at_o peradventure_o sect._n 10_o and_z as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v hand_n overhead_n who_o do_v not_o narrow_o and_o tender_o ponder_v all_o their_o path_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o light_a neither_o be_v such_o as_o these_o like_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o choice_a fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o who_o shall_v despise_v their_o way_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v on_o in_o such_o and_o such_o course_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o proof_n when_o no_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n present_o and_o express_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v pollute_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o path_n and_o however_o the_o very_a neglect_n of_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v his_o mind_n concern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o way_n must_v needs_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o as_o indeed_o every_o practice_n yea_o and_o omission_n also_o do_v about_o which_o his_o interest_n lie_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o if_o recourse_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o he_o according_o now_o if_o man_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o a_o course_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o as_o we_o late_o express_v it_o hand_n overhead_n and_o not_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o goodness_n or_o lawfulness_n thereof_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v still_o grieve_v and_o not_o again_o in_o time_n relieve_v and_o recover_v from_o under_o this_o passion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o this_o while_n man_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n at_o all_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o he_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o shine_v no_o if_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o man_n or_o forbear_v his_o wont_a activeness_n and_o employment_n and_o stir_v in_o they_o and_o do_v as_o man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o solemn_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v themselves_o from_o their_o wont_a company_n and_o employment_n now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a capacity_n and_o much_o disqualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o glory_n man_n will_v never_o be_v mighty_o strengthen_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v mighty_o strengthen_v there_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grieve_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o when_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o the_o deportment_n and_o comportment_n of_o man_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o first_o that_o neither_o man_n addict_v to_o this_o present_a world_n second_o nor_o man_n of_o straight_a and_o hard_a bowel_n nor_o last_o man_n that_o despise_v their_o way_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v meet_a subject_n or_o vessel_n prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n from_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o sweet_a and_o most_o quicken_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o without_o a_o very_a great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o arrive_v at_o or_o to_o obtain_v
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o believe_v otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o working_n of_o conscience_n or_o move_n unto_o thing_n either_o moral_o or_o spiritual_o good_a when_o man_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o advance_v his_o presence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o now_o move_v they_o to_o thing_n action_n and_o way_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o bless_a consequence_n and_o import_n and_o of_o a_o near_o and_o strong_a connexion_n with_o their_o supreme_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n to_o embrace_v way_n of_o excellency_n way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o suppose_v withal_o that_o believer_n always_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o effectual_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v or_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v and_o we_o have_v heretofore_o i_o remember_v upon_o occasion_n show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o work_v either_o compulsive_o or_o necessitate_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o go_v their_o own_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o move_v to_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o or_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n now_o therefore_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n only_o in_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o which_o capacity_n will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o case_n man_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o under_o agent_n because_o that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v call_v for_o nor_o seek_v for_o his_o assistance_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n first_o move_v they_o thereunto_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o our_o assistance_n by_o we_o second_o this_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o enact_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n between_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o when_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a work_n service_n or_o exercise_v to_o perform_v shall_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o spirit_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o declare_v unto_o you_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o that_o then_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v according_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o will_v condescend_v gracious_o unto_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o law_n and_o confidence_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fail_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n all_o which_o too_o be_v prevent_v wise_a wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o case_n the_o application_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v submissive_a and_o obediential_a and_o not_o authoritative_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o judge_v or_o call_v the_o creature_n the_o principal_a actor_n or_o mover_n in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o creature_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o action_n as_o when_o david_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n may_v proper_o and_o true_o enough_o be_v say_v hereby_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o engage_v god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o battle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o david_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a or_o first_o actor_n in_o the_o battle_n because_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o free_o make_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o david_n as_o with_o other_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50.15_o or_o danger_n he_o will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v second_o because_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o david_n heart_n and_o stir_v up_o david_n spirit_n to_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o david_n do_v in_o this_o case_n to_o draw_v in_o god_n to_o his_o assistance_n hedid_a it_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n who_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o like_a consideration_n in_o believer_n engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a occasion_n work_n and_o employment_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o but_o than_o second_o because_o we_o be_v engage_v hereunto_o i_o mean_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n by_o his_o instigation_n hereunto_o three_o and_o last_o all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o creature_n man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o principal_a actor_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o sect._n 3_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v engage_v or_o prevail_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o act_n with_o we_o and_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o such_o occasion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v this_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o four_o mean_n first_o by_o disclaim_v when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n any_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o service_n our_o own_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o say_v when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a unless_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o on_o high_a this_o be_v one_o special_a strain_n that_o do_v marvellous_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o desire_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n now_o to_o present_v ourselves_o altogether_o weak_a without_o some_o such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v awaken_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o
by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o craze_v in_o his_o brain_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o head-shaken_a and_o that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n now_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o madness_n or_o distemper_n nay_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o himself_n more_o than_o when_o he_o do_v act_v these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o a_o man_n singular_a and_o engage_v with_o some_o odd_a kind_n of_o speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o and_o like_a man_n distemper_v we_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o easy_o believe_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v wisdom_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v those_o law_n nor_o those_o rule_n nor_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o move_v in_o such_o way_n but_o say_v he_o we_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o understand_v it_o though_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n unto_o you_o yet_o in_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o now_o say_v he_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o person_n be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o man_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o spirit_n at_o least_o act_v or_o work_v in_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n to_o some_o dishonourable_a and_o untoward_a principle_n or_o other_o as_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n which_o satan_n have_v put_v into_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n report_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v express_v public_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o himself_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v open_a and_o will_v act_v above_o board_n and_o other_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n and_o temper_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o spirit_n for_o god_n nor_o for_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o honourable_a when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o rank_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o can_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o religious_a duty_n or_o exercise_n they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v they_o love_v their_o money_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o way_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v credit_n and_o repute_n and_o be_v think_v more_o holy_a and_o great_a lover_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o judge_v themselves_o better_a because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o have_v no_o reserve_v in_o their_o breast_n but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n they_o act_n and_o utter_v themselves_o according_o whereas_o those_o person_n that_o be_v external_o so_o godly_a and_o will_v be_v so_o judge_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o we_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o to_o dissemble_v those_o wicked_a and_o vile_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o a_o external_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o can_v take_v their_o turn_n private_o and_o secret_o to_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o any_o that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v i_o say_v a_o express_a strain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o monster_n nero_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o person_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o way_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v thus_o impute_v this_o to_o satan_n or_o unto_o the_o vile_a heart_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o who_o do_v obstruct_v the_o force_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o royal_a privilege_n a_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n sect._n 2_o viz._n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n discourage_v man_n heart_n from_o pursue_v the_o bless_a counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o be_v they_o who_o labour_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v but_o a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n evil_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o do_v erroneous_a and_o lie_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obstruct_v many_o holy_a and_o worthy_a endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o man_n self_n which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o which_o undertake_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o bless_a account_n unto_o they_o instance_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v interpret_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o ever_o be_v excellent_a for_o fust_v the_o create_a spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_n and_o servant_n even_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o then_o angel_n however_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v superior_a unto_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o god_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o bring_v itself_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o from_o its_o fellow_n creature_n especial_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n have_v subject_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n so_o excellent_a or_o so_o desirable_a as_o it_o reasonable_o may_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o its_o self_n to_o expect_v or_o promise_v unto_o itself_o from_o its_o creator_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o a_o inexhau_v abyss_n of_o all_o excellency_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o like_a courage_n alacrity_n or_o confidence_n to_o seek_v its_o desire_n or_o supply_n where_o either_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o
and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o none_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o and_o so_o likewise_o why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a averseness_n both_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n that_o quick_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whether_o word_n or_o work_n which_o they_o find_v meddle_v or_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n that_o way_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o find_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o these_o mean_n can_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n upòn_n their_o soul_n for_o whether_o word_n or_o work_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o no_o motion_n be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o instant_n there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o the_o strong_a physic_n to_o work_v for_o there_o be_v some_o averseness_n in_o the_o body_n against_o it_o so_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v by_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a change_n will_v never_o succeed_v or_o take_v place_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o very_o strange_a thing_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o magic_n sorcery_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o satisfy_v themelve_n with_o a_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o bastard_n kind_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o maintain_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n all_o his_o great_a work_n and_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o and_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o judas_n think_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wrought_v all_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o work_v only_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n so_o then_o miracle_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o little_o accommodate_v the_o man_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o impatient_o call_v for_o they_o second_o sect._n 15_o it_o argue_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a unworthy_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o much_o estrange_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o require_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n be_v objurgatory_n strike_v at_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o frame_v of_o heart_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v except_o yet_o see_v sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o jew_n be_v of_o such_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n that_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v or_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a disposition_n godward_o as_o such_o heavenly_a and_o authoritative_a teach_n from_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v these_o will_v do_v no_o execution_n will_v not_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v have_v such_o mean_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o work_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o iron_n sinew_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a stiff-necked_a and_o obdurate_a infidel_n under_o heaven_n you_o must_v see_v sign_n yea_o wonder_n or_o prodigy_n of_o sign_n man_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n ingenuous_a and_o willing_a to_o walk_v up_o to_o these_o low_a and_o more_o common_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n plant_v in_o they_o or_o desirous_a in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o lightsome_a and_o rational_a discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v dry_a will_v ready_o take_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v only_o by_o put_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v green_a require_v much_o puff_a and_o blow_v and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o burn_v at_o last_o though_o all_o this_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o must_v have_v miracle_n and_o say_v they_o can_v edify_v they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n because_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n their_o own_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o david_n expression_n be_v by_o such_o say_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n much_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v little_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.39_o &_o 16.4_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n adulterous_a only_o style_v they_o luke_n 11.29_o a_o evil_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o the_o sadducee_n not_o simple_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_n after_o a_o sign_n we_o know_v a_o adulterous_a disposition_n import_v the_o departure_n and_o estrangedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o conjugal_a engagement_n to_o love_v and_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o together_o with_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v in_o any_o such_o way_n now_o then_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n charge_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v wicked_o and_o base_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v by_o covenant_n and_o shall_v have_v cleaved_a with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o they_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o bewray_v their_o nakedness_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v to_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v become_v so_o strange_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o as_o they_o who_o never_o know_v he_o nor_o scarce_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o require_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a stranger_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o call_v for_o miracle_n upon_o the_o account_n mention_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n three_o and_o last_o the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n sect._n 16_o and_o righteous_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o person_n have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v as_o authoritative_a and_o mighty_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v be_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o act_n 28.31_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n severe_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v
it_o be_v appoint_v to_o umpire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o threaten_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n and_o not_o only_a notion_n and_o faint_a speculation_n it_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o powerless_a and_o faint_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o devise_v and_o feign_a story_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o move_v or_o incline_v they_o to_o any_o great_a undertake_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v a_o ship_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a land_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o be_v thereof_o so_o for_o the_o glorious_a and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o can_v get_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o so_o you_o may_v treat_v with_o they_o by_o this_o and_o adjure_v they_o by_o that_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o demonstrative_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o word_n only_o nor_o fancy_n or_o devise_v fable_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o reality_n which_o they_o be_v in_o term_n and_o name_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v overawe_v and_o overcome_v at_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n three_o and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sect._n 22_o that_o it_o communicate_v and_o derive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o service_n for_o the_o great_a god_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o minister_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v by_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n into_o our_o cistern_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a so_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n empty_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v these_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o together_o with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v life_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a excellency_n this_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v like_o itself_o and_o where_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o man_n have_v do_v homage_n and_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v own_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o from_o god_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o service_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n reward_v by_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v where_o my_o advice_n be_v receive_v and_o where_o my_o counsel_n go_v there_o shall_v my_o spirit_n go_v also_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 7.39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n who_o be_v late_o design_v to_o reproof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a delinquency_n against_o the_o say_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o instead_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o the_o particular_a delinquency_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o weapon_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o have_v evince_v those_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o compliance_n herewith_o but_o rather_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o stand_v bend_v a_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v likewise_o detect_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o practice_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o insist_v and_o wherein_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n in_o sunder_o and_o deliver_v their_o soul_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o the_o same_o error_n chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n under_o this_o head_n of_o offender_n against_o our_o doctrine_n sect._n 1_o who_o together_o with_o the_o former_a be_v summon_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o their_o practice_n also_o and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o with_o the_o former_a make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n whole_o to_o desert_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o rise_v up_o to_o plead_v in_o word_n against_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o chill_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n they_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v not_o or_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o satan_n with_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o slight_a temptation_n may_v interpose_v at_o any_o time_n and_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o among_o we_o of_o that_o lukewarm_a and_o unworthy_a temper_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o
of_o himself_o unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o former_a influence_n from_o such_o a_o person_n and_o afford_v he_o but_o a_o faint_a and_o scanty_a presence_n of_o himself_o afterward_o again_o sect._n 9_o from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v further_o argue_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o occasion_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o wont_a activity_n within_o they_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o inflame_a desire_n after_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o presence_n as_o be_v former_o more_o than_o hint_v will_v cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o approve_a rule_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o learned_a minister_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n that_o every_o negative_a commandment_n include_v the_o affirmative_a contrary_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o forbid_v the_o destroy_n or_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n enjoin_v withal_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o care_n there_o be_v another_o rule_n deliver_v by_o some_o worthy_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o emphatical_a import_n of_o some_o expression_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v very_o frequent_o import_v the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n only_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o scripture_n agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v import_v in_o both_o these_o rule_n this_o negative_a dehortation_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n carry_v in_o it_o some_o such_o affirmative_a and_o command_a precept_n as_o this_o see_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_o industrious_a and_o careful_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o nourish_v and_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a respect_n in_o your_o soul_n let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o desire_v or_o require_v of_o you_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v like_o a_o bright_a flame_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o you_o and_o work_v wonderful_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a dehortation_n be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o that_o negative_a precept_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v immediate_o subjoin_v unto_o that_o of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o one_o or_o both_o the_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n for_o then_o not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v will_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o high_a esteem_n upon_o prophesy_v that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o a_o constant_a or_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o it_o as_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n so_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o steady_a expectation_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n and_o much_o good_a in_o it_o partly_o also_o by_o a_o conscientious_a subject_v all_o a_o man_n way_n word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o now_o not_o to_o despise_v that_o be_v to_o honour_v prophesy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o and_o due_o honour_v it_o can_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o pregnant_a course_n to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o bone_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v any_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v remiss_a negligent_a or_o cold_a as_o to_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a our_o high_a call_n and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n more_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n or_o more_o threaten_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o misery_n of_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n matter_n or_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v wont_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v by_o his_o messenger_n when_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n act_v 10.44_o gal._n 3.2_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o golden_a shower_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o church_n angel_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_n and_o enlarge_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o proportionable_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o disobey_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o divine_a injunction_n of_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o with_o constancy_n in_o attend_v upon_o it_o to_o join_v a_o reverential_a and_o awful_a subjection_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o method_n or_o mean_n seal_v by_o god_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n charge_v of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o direct_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o other_o dehortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n sect._n 10_o parallel_n in_o expression_n and_o partly_o in_o sense_n unto_o the_o former_a grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o be_v right_o argue_v and_o search_v into_o will_v give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o rule_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n how_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o grief_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n whatsoever_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v and_o act_n towards_o they_o that_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n now_o you_o know_v that_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o passion_n be_v listless_a and_o indispose_v unto_o action_n grief_n contract_v and_o straighten_v it_o be_v of_o a_o waste_a and_o consume_a nature_n unto_o the_o
disciple_n do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o not_o mind_v nor_o contemplate_v this_o word_n of_o he_o nor_o regard_v his_o motion_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o suffer_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o do_v not_o see_v he_o though_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o but_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o engage_v and_o entangle_v they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o during_o the_o regency_n of_o such_o principle_n render_v themseles_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o favour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v themselves_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o unworthy_a generation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o will_n or_o lust_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o content_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o unless_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o open_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v sect._n 7_o and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o gracious_a and_o free-working_a spirit_n objection_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v put_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v man_n and_o woman_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o evil_a practice_n towards_o they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o inducement_n from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o he_o or_o any_o goodness_n of_o behaviour_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o towards_o he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o any_o compliance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n with_o he_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o free-working_a spirit_n exert_v and_o put_v forth_o himself_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o might_n and_o heavenly_a vigour_n where_o when_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v he_o receive_v law_n term_n or_o direction_n from_o man_n for_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n or_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o himself_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o free_a in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o working_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v stackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o even_o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o gracious_a nor_o free-working_a as_o some_o man_n count_v gracious_a and_o free-working_a he_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o any_o way_n of_o contrariety_n unto_o himself_o i_o mean_v either_o to_o his_o own_o holiness_n or_o his_o love_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n nor_o yet_o to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o clear_a consistency_n with_o these_o some_o man_n imagination_n or_o notion_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o free_a work_a disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v some_o man_n to_o who_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o freedom_n have_v will_v never_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o little_a or_o much_o not_o because_o of_o any_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o but_o mere_o and_o only_o as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o conceive_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v such_o a_o presence_n unto_o some_o other_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o motion_n influence_n and_o working_n of_o it_o but_o be_v necessitate_v thereby_o to_o repent_v believe_v and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o and_o last_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o if_o no_o course_n or_o strain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o in_o man_n though_o still_o persist_v in_o no_o impenitency_n no_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n whether_o precedent_n or_o present_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n offer_v therein_o be_v or_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o vouchsafe_v even_o the_o rich_a high_a and_o full_a measure_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n unto_o they_o now_o that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v be_v to_o be_v estimate_v measure_v or_o compute_v by_o any_o such_o notion_n or_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o evince_v and_o prove_v and_o may_v here_o be_v do_v again_o will_v it_o not_o occasion_n too_o long_o a_o digression_n that_o graciousness_n and_o freedom_n of_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o yea_o and_o sound_a reason_n itself_o assert_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o thereby_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o friendly_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o just_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n hatred_n and_o indignation_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o engage_v or_o invite_v much_o less_o of_o any_o oblige_a import_n in_o man_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n of_o love_n favour_n mercy_n goodness_n or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v notwithstanding_o this_o low_a and_o despicable_a condition_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n to_o comport_v with_o he_o again_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o namely_o to_o be_v re-enjoyed_n upon_o term_n and_o these_o very_a possible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n his_o former_a provocation_n notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o free_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o misery_n and_o sad_a extremity_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n sect._n 8_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o plunge_v himself_o objection_n may_v be_v some_o move_a cause_n unto_o god_n or_o upon_o god_n to_o look_v back_o again_o in_o mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o man_n invite_v he_o unto_o that_o merciful_a compliance_n with_o he_o which_o now_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v and_o consequent_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o vouchsafement_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o free_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_n that_o no_o man_n as_o i_o suppose_v ever_o oppoe_v misery_n unto_o grace_n or_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n or_o relieve_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o great_a freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v induce_v to_o vouchsafe_v help_n show_v mercy_n and_o relieve_v a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n yea_o upon_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o or_o that_o his_o misery_n shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o compliance_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o creature_n man_n consider_v as_o now_o misrable_a be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o mercy_n so_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v mean_n of_o relief_n unto_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v invite_v or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o misery_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o so_o absolute_o free_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v
foresee_v such_o a_o case_n or_o case_n wherein_o a_o suspension_n of_o a_o just_a and_o good_a law_n can_v be_v necessary_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v their_o wisdom_n nor_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o law_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o regulation_n of_o such_o case_n to_o that_o supreme_a law_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o unto_o or_o fall_v upon_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n on_o the_o sudden_a when_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o until_o then_o vain_a loose_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o single_a or_o particular_a person_n no_o but_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o good_a or_o benefit_n of_o any_o one_o i_o say_v when_o ever_o god_n vary_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v always_o in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o great_a principle_n of_o truth_n one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o be_v lose_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o providence_n so_o act_v now_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v such_o a_o principle_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o however_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n so_o proper_a or_o so_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v when_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v any_o end_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a any_o great_a truth_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n god_n never_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n a_o instance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o case_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o himself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n principal_o but_o that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n in_o vouchsafe_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o i_o in_o my_o conversion_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o look_v so_o much_o on_o my_o salvation_n nor_o upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o it_o but_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n will_v give_v a_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o have_v desperate_o rebel_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o they_o may_v conceive_v thus_o with_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o we_o as_o unworthy_a as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o acceptation_n receive_v therefore_o doubtless_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v that_o if_o we_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o so_o now_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o instance_n produce_v in_o our_o day_n or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v converse_v viz._n that_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o real_a and_o through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o a_o seem_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o many_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o wrought_v but_o if_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o any_o such_o unusual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v doubtless_o there_o be_v or_o be_v some_o great_a principle_n one_o or_o other_o some_o important_a truth_n in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o those_o part_n and_o place_n where_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v sinner_n whenever_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o this_o great_a truth_n i_o say_v may_v be_v so_o weaken_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a confirmation_n and_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o former_a course_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v so_o wretched_a and_o vile_a they_o may_v repent_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n again_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o as_o much_o to_o do_v if_o not_o more_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o believer_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o or_o so_o humble_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n may_v as_o lawful_o yea_o and_o as_o true_o believe_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o such_o evangelical_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n or_o some_o few_o four_o sect._n 15_o when_o god_n begin_v or_o first_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n or_o series_n of_o providence_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o law_n unto_o which_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v afterward_o i_o say_v the_o first_o dispensation_n in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v a_o reasonable_a or_o perfect_a measure_n by_o which_o all_o other_o after_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v deliver_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la that_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v except_v meaning_n from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v go_v along_o with_o man_n in_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o proceed_n to_o make_v the_o observation_n clear_a when_o god_n give_v be_v to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n intend_v by_o he_o the_o propagation_n of_o great_a number_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a production_n which_o he_o do_v in_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v that_o church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o be_v afterward_o numerous_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o appear_v unto_o and_o call_v abraham_n in_o somewhat_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n the_o head_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a church_n raise_v out_o of_o any_o stock_n or_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v this_o church_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o method_n somewhat_o
to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o world_n and_o for_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o true_a that_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o general_a rule_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o particular_n not_o except_v for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o have_v not_o some_o exception_n now_o these_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o away_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o it_o that_o indeed_o they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o by_o that_o stand_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n do_v explain_v himself_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n in_o ordain_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o same_o wisdom_n likewise_o in_o some_o case_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pull_v down_o though_o these_o be_v contrary_a action_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o differ_v time_n and_o season_n and_o occasion_n both_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o like_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v ordinary_o walk_v by_o one_o rule_n and_o yet_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v walk_v by_o another_o rule_n and_o both_o with_o uniformity_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o move_v or_o act_n by_o any_o determinate_a law_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o no_o sect._n 17_o not_o in_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n with_o man_n for_o do_v he_o not_o many_o time_n ever_o and_o anon_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o might_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a and_o vain_a and_o a_o long_a time_n wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o may_v commend_v unto_o you_o those_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v former_o deliver_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o five_o precede_a which_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o name_n that_o person_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n may_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n when_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o either_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o sermon-sickness_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o trouble_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o dreadful_a concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v but_o soon_o after_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fit_a and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v or_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o when_o paul_n before_o felix_n be_v reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o but_o this_o be_v but_o like_o a_o earthquake_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o recover_v and_o return_n to_o its_o wont_a stability_n or_o else_o the_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o loose_a sensual_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o real_a work_n of_o conversion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o own_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v because_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o improvement_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o another_o in_o the_o space_n of_o several_a hour_n yea_o or_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o haver_n too_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v possible_o with_o a_o less_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o effectual_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o advance_v their_o mind_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o than_o another_o man_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v somewhat_o all_o the_o while_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a concernment_n one_o man_n with_o a_o lesser_a stock_n only_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n may_v advance_v his_o estate_n more_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n than_o another_o with_o a_o great_a stock_n be_v less_o industrious_a and_o provident_a may_v do_v in_o three_o and_o this_o man_n may_v not_o go_v backward_o neither_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seldom_o or_o never_o withdraw_v from_o any_o man_n so_o low_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o a_o person_n may_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o according_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a peace_n and_o act_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o lydia_n have_v a_o great_a presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o she_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o note_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n which_o that_o assistance_n she_o have_v have_v in_o and_o upon_o her_o heart_n like_v unto_o which_o there_o be_v none_o wrought_v or_o produce_v in_o any_o other_o there_o present_a by_o any_o presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v raise_v and_o produce_v by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o two_o different_a cause_n one_o principal_a and_o independent_a in_o its_o efficacy_n or_o work_v the_o other_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a in_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o in_o good_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o but_o more_o common_o to_o the_o former_a that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o act_n of_o open_v lydia_n heart_n because_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o it_o and_o cause_v independent_a in_o work_v it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v without_o lydia_n act_n in_o consent_v god_n open_v and_o she_o open_v too_o for_o she_o repent_v and_o believe_v see_v rev._n 3.20_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n seven_o sect._n 18_o and_o last_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o example_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o objection_n mention_v viz._n a_o person_n on_o the_o sudden_a convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a vain_a and_o profane_a there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n without_o any_o decline_a of_o that_o law_n or_o rule_n before_o mention_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o even_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n yet_o may_v have_v somewhat_o commodious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o he_o at_o this_o turn_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o one_o or_o
watch_v their_o opportunity_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o action_n yet_o they_o will_v great_o encumber_v and_o break_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o these_o inmate_n be_v hardly_o thrive_v or_o come_v to_o any_o maturity_n but_o will_v be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o never_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v some_o action_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v achieve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o unless_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v never_o give_v way_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o desperate_a antipathy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o honourable_a purpose_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o high_a achievement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v be_v both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v within_o he_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o take_v he_o he_o off_o from_o or_o to_o retard_v he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o he_o be_v as_o full_a of_o such_o occasion_n and_o engagement_n as_o these_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v hold_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o motion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o to_o interpose_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v strangle_v or_o stifle_v all_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n within_o he_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o consider_v the_o contrary_a namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o annanias_n act_v 5.3_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o but_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vain_a conceit_n about_o the_o profit_n or_o benefit_n that_o he_o presume_v will_v accrue_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o these_o be_v pregnant_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o quit_v himself_o worthy_o therein_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o encertain_a any_o contrary_a thought_n or_o suggestion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o aside_o now_o be_v he_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o meet_a frame_n and_o posture_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 4_o 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o act_v 13.9_o 10._o then_o paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o viz._n elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o notable_a service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o elimas_n be_v of_o among_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o any_o fearful_a apprehension_n nor_o thought_n of_o danger_n or_o reward_n to_o obstruct_v he_o herein_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o phrase_n a_o little_a differ_v say_v behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 20.22_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v order_v any_o way_n he_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n any_o man_n may_v carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v so_o say_v paul_n i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o these_o bond_n have_v fill_v i_o with_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o those_o great_a enemy_n i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o yet_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v i_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o fill_v with_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v into_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o soul_n touch_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o audience_n to_o any_o reason_n or_o proposal_n against_o it_o i_o can_v resist_v the_o motion_n carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v beside_o themselves_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n constrain_v we_o namely_o to_o both_o kind_n of_o practice_n those_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o those_o also_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v sober_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o some_o man_n must_v act_v like_a unto_o man_n beside_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o provision_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o set_v a_o very_a few_o person_n aside_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_o wise_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o action_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o such_o action_n must_v be_v promote_v be_v so_o high_a and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o they_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o or_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v do_v better_a may_v have_v be_v wise_a and_o may_v have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o he_o have_v not_o run_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o trouble_n or_o loss_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v that_o can_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n unto_o such_o action_n and_o service_n as_o those_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n beside_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o display_v the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o
mutter_v their_o life_n and_o do_n speak_v their_o faith_n but_o break_o and_o indistinct_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o little_a of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o way_n as_o man_n that_o be_v jealous_a and_o half_a afraid_a least_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v or_o might_n be_v discover_v to_o speak_v untruth_n when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o break_a intricate_a and_o uncertain_a account_n as_o this_o give_v by_o man_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o all_o such_o a_o restimony_n or_o assertion_n of_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o find_v itself_o loose_a enough_o from_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v that_o such_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o person_n make_v know_v but_o by_o half_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a influence_n but_o a_o faint_a operation_n upon_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n upon_o which_o no_o man_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v out_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n that_o shall_v with_o authority_n give_v or_o rather_o make_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v on_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v some_o worthy_a execution_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v work_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o a_o testimony_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o prepare_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n eph._n 5.14_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o attract_v a_o encourage_v sect._n 2_o and_o provoke_a force_n in_o example_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o action_n yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o passion_n or_o of_o suffering_n also_o at_o least_o to_o the_o adventure_n make_v of_o like_a suffering_n as_o paul_n say_v many_o wax_v confident_a by_o his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n phil._n 1.14_o and_o be_v hereby_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n for_o see_v paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o his_o bond_n than_o he_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o very_o great_a matter_n therefore_o now_o they_o also_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n confident_o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o world_n neglect_v tread_a and_o trample_v upon_o by_o a_o person_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o believe_v and_o shall_v behold_v this_o person_n raise_v in_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o will_v provoke_v they_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n likewise_o your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o great_a forwardness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o contribute_v towards_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o have_v provoke_v very_o many_o viz._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o like_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n as_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n whatsoever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o zeal_n of_o any_o man_n in_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o such_o deportment_n and_o action_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o the_o zeal_n i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o believer_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o and_o provoke_v many_o to_o do_v likewise_o abraham_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o glory_n cast_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n because_o his_o notable_a example_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o it_o so_o generative_a so_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o replenish_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v viz._n to_o encourage_v strengthen_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o plain_o demonstrate_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o to_o compel_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o death_n indeed_o thus_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a to_o bless_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v likewise_o and_o consequent_o to_o become_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o because_o of_o this_o notable_a efficacy_n and_o potent_a tendency_n which_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n demonstrative_o assert_v by_o life_n and_o way_n appropriate_v to_o it_o have_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o engagement_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v i_o conceive_v impose_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a assessment_n on_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v namely_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v yea_o and_o have_v include_v it_o in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o salvation_n itself_o be_v grant_v unto_o believer_n thus_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o confession_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v he_o impose_v by_o way_n of_o tax_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o expositor_n general_o understand_v it_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o he_o join_v faith_n or_o believe_v and_o profession_n together_o and_o insure_n salvation_n upon_o both_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o day_n especial_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o syneedochical_o viz._n for_o a_o solemn_a or_o serious_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o still_o find_v that_o upon_o man_n believe_v or_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v have_v some_o such_o spiritual_a imposition_n as_o this_o lay_v upon_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethreu_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o this_o conversion_n of_o thou_o may_v efficacious_o tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o so_o david_n know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 13._o psal_n 51_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgresser_n the_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o task_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o i_o namely_o that_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o not_o fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n they_o will_v never_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v that_o great_a service_n for_o god_n whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n oblige_v they_o first_o that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 2_o especial_o where_o they_o have_v most_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a need_v not_o be_v any_o man_n doubt_n or_o question_n if_o he_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v valid_a or_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o see_v god_n have_v raise_v the_o pin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o furnish_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o good_a proportion_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o he_o have_v put_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n into_o it_o that_o it_o pour_v out_o unto_o man_n abundant_o of_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a consolation_n although_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o understand_v how_o or_o where_o to_o hold_v their_o heart_n that_o these_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v or_o fall_v into_o they_o now_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o potent_a indeed_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n discouragement_n doubt_n fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o peace_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o discourage_v as_o it_o be_v and_o dishearten_v these_o enemy_n from_o ever_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o for_o he_o proper_o be_v strong_a who_o strength_n be_v know_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o be_v enjoy_v himself_o with_o little_a or_o no_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n such_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v according_o find_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n in_o every_o kind_n which_o be_v enemey_n to_o it_o but_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o in_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v infest_a or_o annoy_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o a_o divine_a security_n in_o the_o frailty_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n now_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n actual_o enjoyce_v at_o the_o rate_n he_o speak_v of_o however_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v pensive_a and_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o have_v such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v know_v and_o believe_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v habitual_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n about_o it_o for_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n person_n many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o not_o only_o which_o they_o actual_o or_o at_o present_a do_v but_o which_o they_o may_v or_o have_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o it_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o actual_o and_o indeed_o do_v it_o or_o no._n thus_o rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o know_v god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v he_o they_o stand_v upon_o account_n to_o he_o as_o man_n that_o do_v know_v god_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v and_o act_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v real_o and_o true_o know_v god_n they_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o condemnation_n as_o such_o person_n will_v be_v who_o do_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o glorify_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o hereby_o know_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o may_v at_o any_o time_n know_v and_o discern_v this_o spirit_n thus_o rom._n 13.3_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a not_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o or_o always_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o i_o mean_v no_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n too_o frequent_a experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o to_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o place_n not_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o attend_v but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n bind_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v continual_o hereupon_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o i_o be_o come_v upon_o such_o term_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o i_o such_o a_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o father_n and_o open_v unto_o man_n such_o counsel_n and_o gracious_a intendment_n of_o his_o touch_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o affection_n towards_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o what_o measure_n or_o proportion_n they_o please_v they_o may_v have_v life_n that_o be_v comfort_n and_o peace_n joy_n happiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o life_n in_o scripture_n frequent_o import_v a_o be_v with_o much_o contentment_n death_n the_o contrary_a more_o abundant_o viz._n than_o ever_o they_o will_v seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v or_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o with_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v desire_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 1.14_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n my_o brethren_n this_o also_o do_v amount_v to_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n desire_v more_o for_o their_o comfort_n than_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o fear_n sorrow_n trouble_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o discourage_a and_o disconsolate_v nature_n in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o it_o in_o its_o elevation_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n day_n or_o year_n as_o when_o or_o whilst_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v extraordinary_o act_v or_o superacted_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n but_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o raise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o peace_n and_o joy_n may_v flow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n uniform_o as_o a_o great_a river_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o second_o we_o add_v this_o that_o they_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o serve_v they_o sect._n 3_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n indeed_o for_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a prize_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la labour_v vendit_fw-la god_n
not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o long_o a_o little_a occasion_n will_v turn_v they_o aside_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v their_o goodness_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o sometime_o appear_v in_o heathen_a man_n they_o be_v powerless_a seldom_o victorious_a or_o long_o live_v reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v soon_o bribe_v to_o keep_v silence_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o may_v have_v such_o case_n and_o instance_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o may_v at_o time_n have_v lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o soon_o vanish_v and_o wither_v because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o great_a root_n in_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_a and_o important_a concernment_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n nothing_o that_o do_v concern_v man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a disposition_n no_o good_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o man_n but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o course_n according_o they_o may_v reduce_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o these_o good_a thing_n shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o continual_o for_o weak_a and_o faint_a they_o common_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o good_a man_n they_o gather_v strength_n remain_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n be_v because_o they_o have_v much_o earth_n in_o such_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v good_a root_n they_o have_v many_o serious_a thought_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o man_n digest_v business_n of_o this_o nature_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o contemplate_v and_o feed_v hearty_o upon_o the_o worth_n and_o high_a consequent_n of_o abound_v in_o such_o and_o such_o holy_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o when_o such_o a_o practical_a resolution_n as_o this_o come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o man_n now_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o voice_n behind_o they_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o gratify_v themselves_o in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unworthy_a kind_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o the_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o in_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v potent_a and_o strong_a they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o admit_v of_o party_n nor_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o temptation_n no_o but_o will_v set_v they_o on_o fire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v the_o victory_n against_o it_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o shall_v have_v little_a list_n or_o heart_n to_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o be_v any_o further_a troublesome_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o few_o who_o lusting_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o potent_a and_o glorious_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o state_n or_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o capable_a but_o alas_o my_o brethren_n we_o be_v voluntary_a dwarf_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o babe_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n and_o tincture_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o element_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o we_o viz._n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a at_o last_o to_o save_v we_o we_o need_v care_n for_o no_o more_o as_o if_o herein_o lie_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n not_o to_o do_v more_o to_o be_v save_v than_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o to_o order_v rank_n and_o couple_v both_o world_n together_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o both_o before_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n no_o whit_n wise_a than_o those_o who_o over-by_a their_o commodity_n and_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o apply_v that_o proverb_n of_o disparagement_n a_o fool_n and_o his_o money_n be_v soon_o part_v but_o my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o case_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o so_o if_o man_n will_v not_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o both_o their_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o their_o heart_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o this_o present_a world_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n or_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o hand_n will_v never_o be_v steady_a in_o their_o lifting_n up_o unto_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n some_o pretend_v and_o plead_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o there_o will_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o will_v be_v so_o they_o care_v not_o how_o many_o they_o be_v they_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o strive_v to_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n of_o sin_v as_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v or_o move_v in_o but_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o care_n divide_v themselves_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v enjoy_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o compound_a life_n live_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v sting_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o first_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o no_o stability_n or_o well-grounded_n comfort_n or_o hope_v in_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o he_o and_o second_o many_o time_n that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o salvation_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o and_o incumber_n they_o because_o of_o their_o concernment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o neither_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a and_o impertinent_a lusting_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o remove_v their_o joy_n and_o delight_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 1.4_o they_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o possession_n entire_a they_o will_v have_v their_o inheritance_n round_o about_o they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o will_v be_v complete_o happy_a neither_o will_v they_o complain_v in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o loss_n they_o sustain_v by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o carnal_a interest_n from_o the_o importune_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o rational_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o rise_v to_o any_o capacity_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vi_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n argue_v man_n
or_o much_o alas_o work_v under_o such_o a_o notion_n weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o enfeeble_v the_o arm_n of_o any_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o there_o be_v reward_n hold_v forth_o and_o promise_v according_a to_o that_o which_o any_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o in_o work_v do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o do_v more_o and_o receive_v more_o this_o raise_v incite_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n to_o its_o utmost_a activity_n be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a that_o they_o that_o wrought_v lest_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o from_o god_n as_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o tendency_n namely_o to_o debase_v the_o spirit_n and_o unnoble_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o plant_v the_o lebanon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shrub_n instead_o of_o cedar_n to_o produce_v a_o generation_n of_o dwarf-christians_a we_o see_v many_o that_o pass_v for_o christian_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v such_o indeed_o that_o study_n and_o cast_v about_o and_o inquire_v as_o narrow_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o little_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o great_a stake_n of_o their_o soul_n whether_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o confound_v infima_fw-la cum_fw-la summis_fw-la the_o low_a and_o high_a service_n together_o in_o their_o reward_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v of_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n than_o for_o those_o of_o the_o least_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o alas_o man_n as_o we_o know_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v guide_v or_o rather_o hurry_v on_o in_o their_o way_n by_o principle_n suitable_a unto_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v present_o cast_v about_o and_o reason_n with_o themselves_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v fix_v and_o we_o can_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o lie_v up_o any_o more_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o there_o than_o only_o that_o which_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o mere_o upon_o our_o believe_v therefore_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a for_o this_o present_a world_n as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v treasure_n up_o riches_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o take_v our_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n free_o in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n as_o we_o can_v without_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o conceit_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v of_o a_o equality_n of_o reward_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n unto_o man_n not_o simple_o to_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o all_o excellency_n as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o also_o never_o to_o advance_v so_o far_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o to_o be_v save_v my_o brethren_n let_v i_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v intent_n and_o wary_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o much_o he_o be_v like_a to_o shoot_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o overshooting_a it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o not_o do_v that_o without_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v second_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o plead_v excellent_o commend_v and_o set_v off_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o less_o excellent_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o man_n alike_o will_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a affection_n unto_o holiness_n or_o christian_a worth_n at_o least_o in_o their_o exaltation_n and_o where_o they_o advance_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o near_a proximity_n unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o he_o namely_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v man_n singular_o holy_a or_o that_o any_o man_n among_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o or_o outshine_v he_o in_o good_a work_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o outrun_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o encourage_v man_n of_o this_o strain_n and_o temper_v or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v a_o course_n to_o propagate_v such_o a_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n so_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v person_n of_o this_o honourable_a character_n from_o those_o of_o a_o more_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a allay_n by_o promise_n of_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a reward_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o caleb_n by_o that_o generous_a promise_n of_o give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v smite_v kiriath_n sâ—pher_n and_o take_v it_o spring_v valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o othniel_n to_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o success_n josh_n 15.16_o 17._o in_o like_a manner_n god_n by_o raise_v his_o promise_n high_a unto_o those_o that_o shall_v quit_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a and_o worthy_a rate_n in_o his_o service_n than_o unto_o person_n that_o shall_v move_v in_o a_o more_o common_a sphere_n of_o christianity_n declare_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o will_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o princelike_a strain_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o great_a perfection_n more_o than_o where_o he_o find_v they_o in_o less_o only_a he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o regard_v they_o at_o all_o for_o those_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o in_o person_n high_o qualify_v with_o they_o do_v super-exceed_n that_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n of_o a_o low_a pitch_n and_o stature_n be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o i_o mean_v those_o super-exceeding_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v it_o can_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o he_o regard_v they_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n at_o all_o three_o such_o a_o dispensation_n or_o disposition_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o plead_v a_o collation_n of_o reward_n a_o inequality_n answer_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o service_n of_o man_n commend_v that_o manifoldness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o a_o contrary_a dispensation_n will_v not_o do_v nor_o afford_v any_o opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o choiceness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o find_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o every_o man_n reward_n in_o a_o true_a and_o exquisite_a proportion_n to_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n to_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reward_v in_o glory_n and_o to_o receive_v crown_n of_o blessedness_n from_o he_o proportionable_a to_o the_o endless_a variety_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n in_o the_o world_n now_o for_o he_o perfect_o to_o
increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
he_o will_v grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o speak_v of_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o together_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v still_o further_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.11_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o they_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o this_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o union_n or_o oneness_n in_o essence_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n christ_n can_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v one_o as_o they_o namely_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o distinct_a only_o in_o person_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v when_o chirst_n lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n upon_o they_o as_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o pattern_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v for_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n will_v lay_v a_o pattern_n before_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v desire_v that_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v entire_o one_o and_o most_o absolute_o knit_v together_o as_o pefect_n in_o unity_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o i_o say_v prescribe_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o unity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o according_a unto_o his_o interest_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n by_o far_o than_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v one_o in_o consent_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o a_o simple_a consent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o more_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v more_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o and_o great_a unity_n in_o he_o than_o he_o that_o believe_v less_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v cleave_v close_o or_o fast_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v a_o great_a union_n just_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o these_o to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v prevail_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v further_o and_o further_o close_o and_o close_o and_o more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v absolute_o one_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o withal_o that_o one_o saint_n may_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v another_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o stem_n and_o stock_n to_o who_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v fasten_v that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o have_v his_o body_n reduce_v into_o one_o and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o more_o absolute_o complete_a the_o last_o scripture_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o assertive_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o some_o other_o sect._n 15_o above_o stand_v the_o scraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o glory_n be_v fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o samaritan_n who_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n concern_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o go_v we_o forward_o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o also_o i_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o where_o obiter_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o least_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n where_o we_o have_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a where_o we_o have_v a_o pronoune_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o plurality_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o this_o essence_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o himself_o report_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n here_o you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o compare_v these_o passage_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o put_v the_o word_n mention_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o evidence_n itself_o can_v make_v it_o and_o this_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o seraphim_n and_o
who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o deserve_v and_o have_v cause_n according_o to_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o messenger_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o himself_o in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o proportionable_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n insist_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 21.32_o which_o also_o he_o mention_v as_o contribute_v towards_o the_o repentance_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n upon_o his_o preach_v much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o let_v we_o work_v the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o explain_v and_o find_v straight_o the_o question_n be_v sect._n 19_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o either_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o essential_o god_n or_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o effectual_a calculation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n examine_v they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n now_o specify_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o kind_n belong_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a agent_n god_n shall_v send_v unto_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o godliness_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o any_o such_o kind_a or_o import_n with_o they_o especial_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o agent_n be_v make_v know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v man_n be_v natural_o more_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o great_a worth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a line_n now_o than_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n be_v great_a in_o wisdom_n worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o a_o creature_n take_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o creation_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o man_n question_n every_o man_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o debate_n in_o himself_o or_o doubtfulness_n of_o disputation_n subscribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o divine_a be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n of_o dignity_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o and_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o far_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a tendency_n have_v ten_o time_n more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o tenor_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o doctrine_n by_o another_o principle_n and_o ground_n also_o which_o upon_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n or_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a great_a and_o more_o desirable_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n towards_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o less_o and_o less_o desirable_a this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v need_v no_o further_a proof_n or_o clear_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o a_o great_a reward_n promise_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n of_o security_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n a_o more_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o action_n or_o work_n than_o a_o lesser_a therefore_o i_o go_v on_o and_o assume_v thus_o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n and_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a much_o great_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o most_o effectual_a tendency_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o or_o that_o shall_v believe_v which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o account_n at_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o justification_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n will_v have_v be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n himself_o a_o great_a gift_n a_o far_o high_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o create_a spirit_n will_v have_v be_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o at_o this_o window_n also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n yet_o depend_v and_o which_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v far_o more_o sympathize_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n comparable_a with_o that_o which_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o threaten_n against_o ungodliness_n light_a less_o considerable_a or_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n as_o that_o which_o hold_v forth_o these_o to_o be_v more_o terrible_a but_o so_o do_v that_o doctrine_n contend_v against_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o cause_n sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n general_o to_o be_v empty_a subtlety_n build_v
and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o some_o by_o the_o way_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o wind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o dignity_n but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o term_n of_o no_o great_a dignity_n because_o sometime_o god_n call_v the_o wind_n angel_n or_o minister_n whether_o this_o their_o notion_n will_v stand_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v commend_v unto_o you_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o god_n call_v the_o wind_n by_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o fire_n his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o make_v those_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n in_o their_o way_n for_o so_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v angel_n strong_a and_o swift_a like_a unto_o the_o wind_n and_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n like_o fire_n and_o consequent_o every_o way_n meet_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o high_a privilege_n will_v certain_o accrue_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o stand_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o beck_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a service_n and_o to_o be_v send_v one_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v the_o first_o charge_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n about_o his_o business_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v your_o posture_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a and_o high_a employment_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o honourable_a unto_o you_o and_o in_o which_o you_o will_v take_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o sect._n 15_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v the_o offensiveness_n of_o good_a way_n and_o work_n especial_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o to_o cease_v it_o will_v reconcile_v the_o disproportion_n between_o your_o heart_n and_o such_o service_n and_o employment_n both_o for_o god_n and_o man_n we_o all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a averseness_n and_o indisposedness_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n unto_o many_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o listlessness_n and_o hang_v back_o of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o by_o their_o disproportion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o something_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n now_o then_o by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o disproportion_n which_o lie_v between_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o spirit_n lu_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o strait_a so_o that_o now_o you_o can_v or_o you_o may_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v this_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n these_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v strong_a also_o yea_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o obstruct_v in_o their_o way_n advance_v and_o grow_v strong_a until_o all_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o all_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o cut_v off_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o find_v yourselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o walk_v in_o any_o such_o way_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v gratify_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o such_o way_n as_o these_o like_o the_o sun_n which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o why_o be_v the_o sun_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n but_o because_o though_o his_o course_n be_v long_o above_o what_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n he_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v natural_o conscious_a that_o he_o have_v abundant_o wherewich_n to_o perform_v it_o such_o a_o course_n or_o race_n to_o he_o be_v natural_a and_o delightsome_a if_o another_o creature_n not_o so_o qualify_v either_o with_o figure_n swiftness_n propensity_n unto_o circular_a motion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o run_v i_o mean_v appoint_v or_o command_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chamber_n with_o the_o sun_n this_o creature_n will_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o rather_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o mourn_v and_o who_o countenance_n be_v cast_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o great_a action_n or_o high_a service_n whether_o for_o god_n or_o man_n like_v unto_o so_o many_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o their_o chamber_n full_a of_o alacrity_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a pleasantness_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n who_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o council_n that_o look_v steadfast_o or_o narrow_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.25_o i.e._n do_v discern_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a visage_n or_o composure_n of_o countenance_n in_o he_o wherein_o a_o awful_a gravity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o lustre_n or_o pleasantness_n be_v in_o conjunction_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o his_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a countenance_n a_o like_a heavenly_a complexion_n or_o constitution_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n within_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v discern_v also_o stephen_n have_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n a_o difficult_a service_n upon_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n a_o great_a council_n of_o man_n that_o be_v desperate_a opposer_n of_o he_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v he_o and_o to_o abide_v all_o hazard_n and_o danger_n likely_a to_o attend_v such_o a_o engagement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o heart_n sweet_o and_o ready_o comport_v with_o the_o work_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o go_n to_o a_o feast_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 20.22_o 23_o 24._o &_o 21.11_o &_o 13._o compare_v in_o the_o former_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o save_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o
paul_n as_o debtor_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1.14_o i.e._n unto_o all_o person_n of_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o will_v give_v you_o no_o rest_n in_o your_o spirit_n but_o only_o whilst_o you_o be_v pay_v what_o you_o owe_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o prepare_v and_o put_v yourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v according_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o prince-likeness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o part_n and_o fellowship_n and_o this_o in_o abundance_n in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v one_o purse_n and_o to_o cast_v in_o your_o lot_n with_o he_o it_o will_v give_v you_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o king_n ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n you_o will_v join_v with_o he_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o power_n you_o can_v make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o day_n and_o night_n i_o mean_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o these_o not_o many_o enjoy_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a interposure_n and_o act_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v and_o save_v and_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o his_o act_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n or_o generality_n of_o mankind_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n language_n thing_n of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o particular_a man_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o meaning_n that_o general_o man_n heart_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a extend_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n and_o concernment_n not_o care_v for_o thing_n of_o a_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a providor_n for_o the_o world_n who_o do_v good_a and_o bless_v particular_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n as_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o ware_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o blessing_n the_o world_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o anoint_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o measure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o do_v good_a be_v so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_n 10.38_o that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v will_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o look_v then_o to_o what_o degree_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v fill_v withal_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v proportionable_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o resolution_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v you_o will_v be_v enlarge_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n kind_a your_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n to_o do_v good_a will_v be_v very_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o but_o that_o you_o will_v find_v or_o feel_v something_o or_o other_o in_o you_o that_o will_v provoke_v you_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n will_v compel_v you_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o whilst_o paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o how_o or_o unto_o what_o be_v his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o by_o endeavour_v to_o break_v asunder_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o humour_n of_o idolatry_n wherewith_o these_o poor_a people_n be_v take_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v here_o be_v another_o great_a and_o worthy_a accommodation_n which_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o which_o will_v make_v you_o like_v unto_o prince_n yea_o like_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o mind_n or_o manage_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o glory_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n design_n along_o with_o you_o and_o still_o watch_v over_o that_o great_a business_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n now_o who_o be_v able_a to_o estimate_n or_o compute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o we_o ascribe_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o loud_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o enlarge_v and_o endeavour_n suitable_a unto_o it_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o estimate_n or_o value_n of_o it_o according_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 1_o cor._n 9.15_o from_o whence_o this_o glory_v of_o his_o do_v spring_n we_o be_v particular_o inform_v from_o his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o incomparable_a satisfaction_n which_o do_v flow_v in_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o enlargedness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a his_o glory_v in_o this_o kind_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o magnify_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a treasure_n viz._n his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o man_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n this_o he_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o world_n go_v and_o do_v likewise_o seven_o sect._n 17_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o more_o effectual_o and_o with_o great_a acceptation_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a term_n than_o any_o other_o way_n see_v that_o know_a place_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n simple_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n then_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v
turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n so_o that_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n denote_v fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n especial_o in_o such_o good_a work_n wherein_o more_o particular_o the_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o such_o way_n and_o such_o work_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o clear_a tendency_n to_o discover_v the_o goodness_n bounty_n power_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o commend_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o man_n and_o this_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o corrupt_a working_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o they_o do_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o take_a care_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n thereof_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o when_o man_n be_v inordinate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o and_o only_o then_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o for_o whilst_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a be_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o all_o this_o while_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o kind_n of_o do_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantage_v unto_o spiritual_a service_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v charge_n man_n with_o particular_a care_n and_o circumspection_n over_o their_o body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a joy_n where_o he_o find_v man_n manage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v light_o when_o they_o see_v man_n full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o glory_n above_o the_o line_n of_o man_n plain_o assert_v their_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o plain_o inform_v the_o world_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o act_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o who_o such_o excellent_a work_n as_o these_o proceed_v but_o more_o particular_o such_o way_n and_o work_n which_o outstrip_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a able_a to_o understand_v nor_o to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n paul_n seem_v in_o some_o of_o his_o action_n as_o a_o man_n half-witted_a or_o beside_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o man_n bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n yet_o this_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a seed_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o first_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v no_o nor_o christian_n neither_o of_o a_o ordinary_a anoint_v as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v nor_o could-resolve_a they_o into_o their_o proper_a principle_n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o seed_n for_o a_o while_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o spring_v up_o even_o so_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o action_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o son_n of_o nature_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a man_n that_o have_v go_v very_o far_o and_o as_o high_a it_o be_v likely_a as_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n have_v do_v or_o do_v as_o in_o that_o great_a work_n and_o strain_n of_o excellency_n in_o forget_v and_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o matter_n of_o unkindness_n disparagement_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o nor_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o they_o or_o to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o goodness_n bounty_n or_o good_a will_n in_o any_o kind_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a strain_n that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o partake_v of_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o discouragement_n do_v argue_v even_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o doubtless_o though_o there_o may_v be_v excellent_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o in_o so_o explicit_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o a_o more_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o move_v they_o more_o strong_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o strong_a connexion_n with_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o also_o with_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o excellent_a import_n let_v your_o moderation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.5_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v let_v your_o yieldingness_n or_o comportance_n and_o compliance_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o disposition_n a_o readiness_n in_o man_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o give_v away_o their_o own_o right_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o strict_a term_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v stand_v upon_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v stand_v stiff_o upon_o their_o own_o right_n than_o the_o opportunity_n be_v before_o a_o man_n then_o have_v he_o a_o call_v to_o practise_v that_o moderation_n and_o that_o yieldingness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o you_o see_v by_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v any_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o this_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o way_n promote_v such_o a_o end_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o principle_n insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a
or_o enfeeble_v thy_o hand_n now_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o fair_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o in_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o as_o when_o either_o with_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v cast_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n or_o livelihood_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n or_o else_o shall_v sacrifice_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a opportunity_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o once_o and_o again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o opportunity_n afford_v itself_o unto_o they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o excellent_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n for_o goodness_n eight_o sect._n 19_o another_o discover_v character_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n without_o any_o decline_a or_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o certain_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v patience_n to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o james_n speak_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v content_a cheerful_o and_o without_o mutter_v or_o complaint_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o suffer_v though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v or_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o but_o shall_v keep_v strait_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o promise_a sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o flesh_n at_o some_o other_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o other_o way_n no_o man_n that_o can_v decline_v they_o will_v expose_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o present_v patience_n under_o trouble_n a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o proportionable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n yet_o be_v act_v and_o assist_v by_o this_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o feel_v any_o bitterness_n or_o trouble_n in_o it_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n he_o acquaint_v they_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v imply_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o sore_a kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n this_o he_o know_v will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n even_o to_o endanger_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o again_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o your_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o without_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v persevere_v therein_o in_o a_o day_n of_o persecution_n this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n nine_o and_o last_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discernible_a by_o a_o rich_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 20_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v more_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a unto_o other_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v first_o that_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v nothing_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o better_a than_o other_o man_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n and_o very_o think_v as_o paul_n himself_o sometime_o do_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o wind_n of_o falsehood_n mic._n 2.11_o these_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v a_o instance_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n 1_o king_n 22.11_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o two_o iron_n horn_n to_o push_v the_o syrian_n withal_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v michaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o do_v we_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o blind_a but_o we_o pray_v thou_o do_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a also_o clear_o imply_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a indignation_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o shall_v intimate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o that_o must_v be_v most_o false_a and_o in_o these_o day_n
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fuâ—iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o represent_v such_o person_n as_o worse_a than_o harlot_n who_o do_v believe_v without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 21.32_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o so_o likewise_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjudge_v such_o to_o be_v person_n more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o man_n than_o ordinary_a to_o be_v signal_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n who_o be_v excellent_o righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o add_v this_o as_o a_o close_a of_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wrought_v not_o miracle_n but_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o place_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n after_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o place_n miracle_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o awaken_v man_n whereas_o if_o they_o stay_v but_o any_o considerable_a time_n than_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o will_v do_v the_o same_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v that_o miracle_n can_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o because_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a pretence_n to_o talk_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o indeed_o in_o speak_v such_o thing_n and_o make_v such_o demand_n they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o slander_v man_n another_o pretence_n or_o plea_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o person_n under_o censure_n sect._n 17_o for_o justification_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o unchristian_a deportment_n in_o say_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v thou_o not_o be_v this_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o salt_n that_o be_v infatuate_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n we_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o have_v be_v oft_o rain_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o flourish_v under_o it_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o haply_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o charge_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condemantion_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o allege_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o pick_v the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o a_o quite_o contrary_a ground_n because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o savour_n and_o bite_v and_z gnaws_z and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o i_o say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o perish_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o those_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o kindle_v the_o savour_n and_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n it_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o curse_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o word_n thereof_o to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o michaiah_n unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o their_o great_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o those_o gnawing_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o fiery_a do_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o kindle_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o take_v up_o this_o disparage_a complaint_n against_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o itself_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o no_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a unto_o they_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o which_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v become_v as_o effectual_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o question_v and_o more_o especial_o when_o open_v like_a unto_o itself_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o my_o brethren_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v handle_v like_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o handle_v that_o the_o edge_n and_o spiritfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v blunt_v and_o flat_v as_o when_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o undertake_v to_o open_v it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o substitute_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n instead_o thereof_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o word_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o pierce_a and_o search_v and_o which_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n but_o then_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n on_o it_o that_o will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a and_o lively_a execution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o rouse_v the_o conscience_n nor_o awake_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n convey_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o life_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n meaning_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n exceed_v lively_a and_o penetrative_a and_o effectual_a it_o will_v take_v man_n heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o see_v all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o many_o time_n it_o pour_v out_o itself_o like_o a_o great_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o make_v man_n to_o see_v hideous_a shape_n of_o thought_n conceit_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o allure_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n by_o strong_a and_o potent_a argument_n or_o motive_n second_o sect._n 18_o that_o it_o be_v also_o effectual_a unto_o other_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o many_o wonder_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o
word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o messenger_n his_o servant_n send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o where_o else_o to_o be_v or_o what_o to_o do_v they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o or_o else_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o now_o man_n of_o this_o character_n and_o frame_n who_o spirit_n sit_v thus_o loose_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o former_a they_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a suggestion_n be_v you_o empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o neutral_a in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v too_o often_o and_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o at_o the_o present_a or_o more_o than_o be_v expedient_a to_o accommodate_v they_o upon_o the_o best_a term_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fire_n in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o season_n and_o the_o heat_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a troublesome_a or_o offensive_a to_o they_o they_o lessen_v the_o fire_n by_o take_v off_o some_o of_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o reduce_v the_o air_n in_o the_o room_n to_o a_o convenient_a temper_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o under_o censure_n seem_v to_o moderate_v stint_n and_o limit_v themselves_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n they_o will_v hear_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o too_o fast_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o hot_a in_o their_o spirit_n too_o full_a of_o heavenly_a heat_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o without_o interruption_n or_o check_n from_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v profane_a neither_o but_o will_v willing_o keep_v some_o fair_a correspondency_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v or_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v our_o i_o mean_v hell_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o if_o there_o be_v happiness_n and_o glory_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o a_o escape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o obtainiug_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a policy_n the_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o they_o project_n and_o design_n to_o yoke_v the_o two_o world_n that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v they_o draw_v together_o as_o if_o solomon_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o world_n when_o he_o give_v that_o advice_n eccles_n 7.18_o as_o our_o former_a translator_n read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o but_o yet_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o that_o and_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v wifely_a and_o well_o to_o keep_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o yet_o not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v though_o he_o speak_v of_o quite_o another_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v at_o present_a but_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o themselves_o between_o the_o one_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v earning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n day_n after_o day_n they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o give_v up_o to_o voluptuous_a live_n they_o forecast_v too_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o waylay_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o they_o but_o will_v keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o this_o way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v in_o their_o street_n when_o the_o world_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v moves_z and_o stir_v these_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v give_v some_o formal_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o perhaps_o two_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o port_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o however_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o run_v most_o in_o their_o thought_n now_o they_o think_v the_o low_a and_o small_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o lesser_a care_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o it_o require_v a_o great_a engagement_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a enterprise_n but_o i_o say_v man_n general_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v sect._n 2_o as_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n now_o their_o design_n be_v no_o high_o their_o endeavour_n be_v according_a they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o turn_v in_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o labour_n care_n contrivance_n diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v out_o a_o main_a proportion_n of_o their_o time_n and_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n about_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o that_o a_o inch_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o obtain_v this_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o ten_o ell_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o we_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a representation_n of_o they_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o portraiture_n or_o description_n be_v far_o the_o stiff_a of_o the_o two_o and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o present_a world_n more_o facile_a and_o pliable_a first_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o require_v seek_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o they_o require_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i._n e._n seek_v with_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v have_v whereas_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o convenience_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o former_a be_v free_o and_o by_o way_n of_o gratuity_n cast_v in_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n as_o that_o which_o
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o place_n of_o store_n for_o his_o provision_n viz._n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a i.e._n meat_n that_o have_v be_v former_o dish_v and_o make_v ready_a and_o keep_v in_o store_n together_o with_o other_o make_v ready_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v the_o housholder_n here_o describe_v by_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o worthy_a and_o well_o accomplish_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o discover_v unto_o the_o people_n new_a thing_n new_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o new_a for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n new_a but_o new_a unto_o they_o or_o new_a unto_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o to_o bring_v forth_o new_a provision_n of_o truth_n but_o old_a thing_n or_o old_a truth_n also_o i.e._n such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v to_o insist_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a truth_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o correspond_v with_o their_o old_a with_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v already_o and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n unto_o those_o but_o be_v rather_o arguitive_o or_o consequential_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o the_o frequent_a metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o growth_n or_o encrcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o build_v up_o i_o say_v proper_o import_v a_o carry_v on_o or_o carry_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o edifice_n or_o house_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o build_v already_o towards_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o by_o add_v or_o lay_v on_o according_a to_o art_n more_o material_n fit_a for_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_a edification_n do_v not_o proper_o stand_v in_o a_o minister_n simple_a deliver_v new_a thing_n though_o truth_n unto_o a_o people_n or_o in_o their_o receive_n or_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o clear_a connect_v and_o close_o joint_v of_o these_o new_a truth_n with_o the_o old_a former_o lay_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o people_n may_v perfect_o and_o satisfy_o perceive_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o what_o they_o hear_v anew_o and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v new_o add_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o or_o stand_v awry_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o build_n but_o every_o way_n correspond_v with_o it_o yea_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o when_o a_o house_n be_v part_v build_v and_o part_v unbuilt_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n to_o throw_v down_o a_o heap_n of_o new_a brick_n or_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o never_o so_o fit_a for_o building_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o building_n be_v not_o to_o build_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n but_o a_o regular_a dispose_n of_o these_o unto_o and_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v together_o and_o one_o receive_v strength_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v in_o order_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n only_o to_o teach_v new_a matter_n to_o a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o old_a thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o this_o new_a matter_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o firm_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o proper_o to_o edify_v man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o actual_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v only_o a_o few_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o plain_a kind_n have_v yet_o virtual_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o these_o a_o great_a variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o unfold_v these_o principle_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v how_o that_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v write_v though_o with_o a_o small_a character_n and_o this_o much_o deface_v and_o so_o hardly_o legible_a without_o help_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n we_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o under_o reproof_n for_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o fruitful_a for_o such_o a_o ministry_n which_o fetch_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la from_o beyond_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o former_a ministry_n be_v low_a and_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o it_o they_o i_o say_v plain_o show_v by_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a and_o solid_a edification_n this_o do_v not_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o have_v new_a thing_n teach_v we_o much_o less_o such_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o in_o have_v new_a thing_n so_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o agreement_n and_o good_a accord_n with_o our_o old_a thing_n be_v truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o or_o less_o in_o order_n to_o our_o edification_n several_a instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o may_v ready_o be_v give_v if_o i_o judge_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n be_v just_a infinite_o just_a that_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a merciful_a wise_a powerful_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n be_v i_o suppose_v old_a thing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o few_o i_o presume_v there_o be_v among_o we_o but_o believe_v they_o now_o that_o ministry_n that_o shall_v edify_v we_o must_v not_o teach_v we_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o opposite_a unto_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o but_o such_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o kindly_a sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v edify_v a_o people_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v consequential_a unto_o these_o but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o they_o how_o they_o be_v consistent_a and_o how_o they_o do_v correspond_v with_o their_o old_a truth_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o build_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o brick_n or_o timber_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o even_o so_o when_o person_n be_v show_v and_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o these_o new_a truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o what_o they_o have_v already_o believe_v when_o they_o can_v reduce_v they_o though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a to_o those_o old_a thing_n and_o see_v how_o consistent_a these_o be_v with_o they_o then_o be_v these_o person_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v edify_v for_o my_o brethren_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o even_o in_o those_o old_a thing_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o good_a and_o just_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o high_a notion_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o ministry_n be_v most_o edify_a that_o can_v draw_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o can_v draw_v they_o out_o so_o as_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v
see_v and_o perceive_v upon_o the_o mind_v and_o narrow_a consideration_n of_o they_o that_o sure_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o so_o because_o they_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o happy_a a_o consistency_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v already_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o speak_v of_o sect._n 10_o shall_v think_v they_o edify_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o unto_o and_o can_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o other_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v i_o reply_v first_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v by_o their_o new_a ministry_n be_v either_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a term_n uncouth_a phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n but_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o will_n care_n and_o desire_v to_o compare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a phrase_n and_o antique_a kind_n of_o language_n with_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o they_o conceive_v that_o behold_v now_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a now_o we_o be_v enlighten_v now_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v thing_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n or_o mind_n before_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o many_o time_n lie_v under_o these_o new_a and_o uncouth_a phrase_n and_o expression_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o may_v discover_v as_o much_o if_o they_o do_v but_o weigh_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o what_o be_v import_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v how_o and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o habit_n they_o do_v adorn_v these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wholesome_a and_o sound_n they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o declare_v by_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v meet_v a_o old_a friend_n of_o he_o with_o a_o new_a suit_n on_o his_o back_n of_o a_o antique_a and_o uncouth_a fashion_n which_o he_o be_v never_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o before_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o one_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o some_o stranger_n so_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v but_o their_o old_a matter_n put_v into_o a_o new_a garb_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v please_v and_o think_v they_o have_v hear_v excellent_a notion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o do_v hear_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o receive_v distaste_n and_o dislike_v upon_o the_o account_n former_o mention_v namely_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o walk_v now_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o distaste_n thenceforth_o they_o do_v gather_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o matter_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o dislike_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v put_v any_o unworthy_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o any_o passage_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o such_o teacher_n all_o this_o be_v put_v to_o that_o account_n namely_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o side_n of_o a_o house_n which_o begin_v to_o settle_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o house_n come_v that_o way_n so_o if_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n who_o manage_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o look_v like_o weakness_n or_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n man_n will_v work_v themselves_o to_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v seek_v where_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o again_o sect._n 11_o whereas_o the_o person_n under_o reproof_n frequent_o charge_v that_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o forsake_v with_o be_v a_o legal_a ministry_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o pretend_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v herein_o for_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o legal_a ministry_n be_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o legal_a ministry_n this_o viz._n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o zealous_a in_o press_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o threaten_v with_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exact_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o if_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o this_o be_v legal_a what_o ministry_n can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o that_o exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o great_a apostle_n both_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o c_o what_o minister_n do_v ever_o press_v holiness_n or_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o law_n more_o strict_o more_o zealous_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o he_o whoever_o threaten_v transgressor_n with_o great_a severity_n and_o dread_n than_o he_o in_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o how_o do_v he_o all_o along_o command_v and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v what_o be_v they_o but_o a_o press_n by_o motive_n of_o weight_n certain_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v express_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n commend_v they_o unto_o his_o hearer_n by_o the_o great_a motive_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v attend_v those_o who_o shall_v perform_v they_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v very_o full_a and_o high_a in_o call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v meaning_n in_o his_o own_o person_n first_o and_o then_o to_o fulfil_v they_o likewise_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n chap._n 7.21_o see_v with_o what_o mighty_a authority_n and_o force_n do_v he_o impose_v upon_o man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o holy_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o for_o 23._o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o that_o from_o this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a exacter_n and_o persuader_n a_o constant_a urger_n and_o presser_z
to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o walk_n in_o those_o good_a way_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v they_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n two_o tim._n 3.8_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n especial_o when_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o with_o strength_n of_o conviction_n it_o do_v assault_v or_o attempt_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v they_o unto_o itself_o and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o pretence_n or_o fleshly_a consideration_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v they_o proper_o say_v to_o resist_v it_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o speech_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o even_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o man_n neither_o will_n nordo_a as_o be_v clear_o suppose_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o upon_o a_o like_a account_n also_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_fw-we himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o i._n e._n god_n sanctify_v man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v leu._n 20.7_o 8._o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v propound_v to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o sense_n now_o explain_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o mean_v by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o whence_o such_o leading_n or_o motion_n unto_o good_a which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v stir_v in_o they_o come_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.5_o â—_o when_o young_a do_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v eli_n now_o this_o ignorance_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v general_o occasion_v by_o a_o slothful_a careless_a and_o profane_a disposition_n wherewith_o they_o common_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v overgrow_v until_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o become_v insensible_a of_o it_o man_n do_v not_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n as_o solomon_n advize_v they_o to_o do_v eccl._n 12.1_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o eliphas_n job_n 22.21_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n there_o grow_v a_o great_a and_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o until_o they_o have_v quite_o forget_v he_o and_o lose_v all_o those_o bless_a impression_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v stir_v and_o move_v within_o they_o unto_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a from_o whence_o such_o motion_n come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v they_o its_o like_a conceive_v they_o come_v there_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n as_o bird_n come_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o water_n bubble_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o author_n or_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o their_o thought_n beside_o to_o many_o of_o those_o leading_n and_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o these_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n know_v not_o apprehend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o good_a or_o worthy_a of_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n find_v or_o feel_v any_o impulse_n or_o beat_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o spirit_n to_o turn_v puritan_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v former_o or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n fear_v god_n to_o refrain_v from_o their_o former_a vain_a company_n or_o way_n they_o construe_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o as_o temptation_n or_o insinuation_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o motion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v viz._n when_o man_n and_o woman_n actual_o go_v as_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o good_a and_o yet_o act_v with_o some_o regret_n or_o hesitancy_n of_o mind_n whether_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v good_a or_o no._n or_o possible_o they_o may_v suppose_v the_o inward_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o such_o action_n or_o way_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n but_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o at_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n who_o instead_o of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n run_v counter_a as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o course_n and_o by_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o empty_a themselves_o of_o he_o now_o to_o open_v a_o little_a further_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o course_n sect._n 16_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o of_o not_o be_v lead_v or_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v incur_v the_o guilt_n and_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o way_n or_o by_o two_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o attentive_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v speak_v within_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v within_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o hearken_v whether_o the_o spirit_n will_v speak_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v or_o say_v in_o secret_a unto_o they_o or_o no._n as_o a_o man_n many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o case_n listen_v and_o hearken_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v actual_o speak_v but_o to_o understand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n or_o voice_n stir_v or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o their_o attention_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o speech_n or_o word_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v in_o case_n they_o do_v speak_v will_v speak_v but_o soft_o and_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v no_o noise_n themselves_o nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o any_o noise_n hinder_v and_o drown_v a_o soft_a voice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o long_a season_n because_o of_o the_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a voice_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o speak_v attempt_v to_o speak_v while_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o great_a business_n before_o we_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v they_o be_v but_o very_o soft_a and_o low_o at_o least_o
ordinary_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v wide_o open_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o broad_a or_o more_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o present_a consideration_n second_o the_o care_n lust_n thought_n desire_n fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a world_n make_v a_o continual_a noise_n and_o hubbub_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n general_o so_o that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n especial_o with_o a_o soft_a voice_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o mind_v and_o therefore_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o unto_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n neither_o fourthly_a do_v man_n that_o voluntary_o make_v noise_n or_o suffer_v noise_n to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o continual_o fill_v with_o the_o care_n lust_n or_o desire_v of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o in_o no_o capacity_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o not_o at_o all_o care_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o must_v sequester_v and_o abstract_n themselves_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o suggest_v thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n in_o their_o thought_n while_o the_o world_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o voice_n within_o they_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v when_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o to_o show_v they_o his_o secret_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85.8_o they_o that_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v muse_v must_v have_v all_o quiet_a within_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n close_o unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o hearken_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o listen_v and_o keep_v a_o perfect_a calm_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n worse_o than_o these_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_n 7._o where_o stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o grievous_a charge_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o true_a holiness_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n they_o resist_v he_o i._n e._n fortify_v themselves_o against_o he_o cast_v about_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n how_o they_o may_v discover_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n such_o doctrine_n such_o truth_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o who_o dash_v their_o foot_n at_o this_o stone_n of_o death_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o application_n of_o christian_a friend_n unto_o they_o or_o otherwise_o present_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v upon_o their_o conscience_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v such_o and_o such_o way_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o say_n of_o god_n they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o these_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o they_o be_v of_o this_o second_o or_o worse_a sort_n who_o because_o they_o be_v desperate_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n loath_a to_o drink_v new_a wine_n say_v the_o old_a be_v better_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o when_o he_o come_v with_o power_n and_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o such_o case_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o rebellion_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v lead_v away_o in_o a_o bless_a captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n who_o god_n have_v have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v live_v under_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n either_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o prove_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n of_o rebellion_n which_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n a_o five_o and_o last_v sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 17_o we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v open_v heretofore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o such_o way_n and_o to_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o such_o action_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n and_o intention_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n and_o reap_v praise_n by_o such_o their_o way_n now_o he_o proper_o sow_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o sow_v shall_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o even_o so_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n above_o the_o line_n and_o common_a road_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o their_o neighbour_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n about_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o get_v above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o this_o of_o course_n fall_v and_o be_v ascribe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n will_v conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v and_o operate_v in_o these_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o more_o heavenly_a curiosity_n than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n first_o sow_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n sugge_v unto_o they_o and_o gracious_o stir_v up_o and_o tempt_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v such_o heroic_a act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v see_v they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o enrich_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o poverty_n they_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o these_o that_o may_v have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o have_v place_n and_o room_n to_o abide_v there_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o purpose_n intention_n and_o design_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a and_o limit_a nature_n as_o this_o but_o that_o design_n or_o engagement_n which_o in_o the_o present_a motive_n we_o commend_v unto_o you_o viz._n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o where_o it_o have_v take_v the_o heart_n or_o soul_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n and_o command_n to_o all_o a_o man_n thought_n purpose_n counsel_n mental_a agitation_n end_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o regulate_v restrain_v order_v umpiring_a set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o import_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o design_n that_o he_o that_o have_v espouse_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n threaten_v all_o vain_a thought_n all_o loose_a cogitation_n he_o have_v threaten_v they_o all_o with_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o with_o the_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o engagement_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_o promote_v or_o carry_v on_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n over_o all_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o all_o that_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n take_v check_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n at_o every_o connivance_n or_o indulgence_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a unsavoury_a and_o foolish_a inordinate_a or_o irregular_a in_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o must_v have_v nothing_o cherish_v favour_a or_o so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v here_o but_o what_o be_v sober_a holy_a just_a and_o every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o advance_v or_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v please_v and_o accommodate_v to_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a conceive_n or_o rise_v up_o of_o foolish_a vain_a and_o irregular_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v he_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o indulge_v of_o they_o and_o when_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v they_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o which_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o can_v work_v mighty_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o add_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n corrupt_a communication_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o a_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o wink_v at_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v while_o it_o be_v a_o lust_n while_o only_o in_o the_o bud_n it_o will_v never_o have_v proceed_v so_o high_a let_v therefore_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n when_o foolish_a disposition_n be_v let_v alone_o they_o will_v grow_v as_o weed_n which_o if_o pluck_v up_o while_o young_a will_v keep_v from_o seed_v so_o if_o lust_n and_o sinful_a motion_n be_v reject_v at_o first_o come_v they_o will_v never_o show_v themselves_o out_o of_o door_n therefore_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v have_v espouse_v that_o most_o honourable_a and_o heavenly_a design_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v loyal_a and_o true_a to_o their_o espousal_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o must_v and_o can_v but_o abstain_v from_o and_o suppress_v all_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o extravagant_a thought_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o these_o importune_v and_o troublesome_a guest_n or_o inmate_n we_o speak_v of_o vain_a wild_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a motion_n and_o thought_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o leave_v the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o interposure_n of_o some-great_a and_o worthy_a design_n cordial_o entertain_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o course_n will_v do_v it_o and_o when_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v for_o some_o tolerable_a time_n have_v practise_v this_o suppression_n and_o rejection_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thought_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a have_v less_o and_o less_o trouble_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rise_v in_o that_o heart_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o entertainment_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v even_o as_o weed_n by_o oft_o remove_v and_o cut_v their_o root_n be_v quite_o kill_v in_o time_n their_o root_n be_v discourage_v and_o die_v or_o as_o hurtful_a flock_n of_o bird_n by_o be_v oft_o fright_v or_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o corn_n grow_v weary_a of_o come_v there_o where_o they_o be_v continual_o fright_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o have_v any_o rest_n or_o peace_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n viz._n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n about_o the_o business_n or_o engagement_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o excellent_a concernment_n unto_o you_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o grand_a prize_n or_o end_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o service_n it_o will_v do_v you_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v you_o upon_o another_o bless_a exercise_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n free_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o ignoble_a rabble_n of_o foolish_a vain_a unprofitable_a and_o noisome_a thought_n let_v we_o only_a for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o motive_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v a_o little_a of_o how_o happy_a and_o worthy_a a_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v apt_a without_o end_n to_o infest_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o dishonour_n pollute_v and_o defile_v wherever_o they_o come_v and_o to_o put_v by_o their_o better_n my_o brethren_n to_o make_v you_o see_v of_o what_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o you_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o putting_n forth_o of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a tree_n in_o our_o orchard_n and_o those_o that_o will_v bear_v the_o best_a and_o large_a fruit_n now_o then_o for_o these_o to_o give_v out_o their_o strength_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o that_o which_o annoy_v mole_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o imbasement_n of_o they_o and_o will_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a damage_n and_o loss_n that_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o be_v apprehend_v a_o mighty_a accommodation_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cause_n hereof_o now_o then_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v free_a nor_o can_v be_v free_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o by_o much_o labour_n my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n that_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o have_v vex_v your_o soul_n with_o these_o impure_a thought_n and_o malignant_a cogitation_n if_o you_o have_v be_v true_o sensible_a and_o have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v much_o lament_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n do_v you_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o such_o rot_a
you_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n of_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o every_o kind_n in_o any_o other_o way_n suppose_v you_o shall_v total_o lay_v aside_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o your_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o engagement_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o do_v and_o pitch_v upon_o some_o other_o end_n and_o projection_n beside_o to_o bestow_v your_o time_n and_o opportunity_n upon_o and_o to_o exercise_v and_o employ_v your_o reason_n and_o understanding_n about_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o will_v make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n by_o the_o hand_n you_o will_v but_o sow_v the_o wind_n in_o comparison_n put_v case_n you_o shall_v wave_v and_o decline_v the_o great_a business_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v lay_v out_o your_o money_n give_v the_o price_n that_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o purchase_v honour_n or_o some_o great_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n be_v you_o may_v be_v defeat_v and_o disappoint_v in_o what_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o in_o this_o kind_n many_o have_v strain_v themselves_o and_o crack_v the_o best_a vain_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o catch_v at_o this_o shadow_n and_o yet_o have_v miss_v it_o as_o absolom_n labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n but_o his_o device_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v while_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o reach_v a_o crown_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o ruin_n again_o second_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o stove_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28.14_o in_o respect_n of_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o even_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o heartless_a condition_n in_o comparison_n a_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o be_v pull_v down_o as_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o he_o that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n among_o the_o stove_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n do_v will_v be_v soon_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o walk_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o condition_n be_v rich_a above_o measure_n heart-taking_a and_o soul-pleasing_a he_o know_v that_o unless_o he_o himself_o shall_v pull_v down_o voluntary_o and_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v build_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n his_o mountain_n be_v too_o strong_a ever_o to_o be_v remove_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o end_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v competitor_n with_o the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o with_o so_o much_o affection_n and_o importunity_n commend_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v cause_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o raise_v yourselves_o to_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v in_o riches_n and_o make_v your_o family_n great_a on_o earth_n or_o in_o make_v provision_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o any_o of_o these_o will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o pill_n of_o straw_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o comparison_n they_o will_v be_v loss_n unto_o you_o those_o noble_a and_o princelike_a faculty_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v create_v and_o form_v by_o god_n and_o vest_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o regular_a proportion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v after_o design_n true_o honourable_a and_o high_a such_o as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v together_o with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o worth_n with_o it_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o project_v or_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n save_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o these_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a design_n these_o high_a enjoyment_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n suit_v to_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o devise_v by_o god_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o compass_v and_o obtain_v by_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o reciprocal_a proportion_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n between_o the_o belly_n and_o meat_n meat_n say_v he_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n meaning_n the_o belly_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o natural_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v and_o concoct_v meat_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n strength_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n meat_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o belly_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v digest_v there_o and_o turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unnatural_a kind_n of_o handle_v the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o belly_n a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o put_v stone_n and_o dirt_n into_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n and_o good_a habit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o compel_v their_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a worth_n and_o perishable_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o endow_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o high_a engagement_n and_o attainment_n it_o be_v to_o reproach_v their_o excellency_n and_o to_o change_v their_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n the_o scripture_n itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n urge_v and_o press_v upon_o man_n the_o notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n sect._n 7_o holding_z it_o forth_o with_o great_a emphaticalness_n and_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n how_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o disparagement_n and_o shame_n and_o other_o while_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o make_v those_o prince_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n i_o mean_v those_o divine_a endowment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o travel_v for_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o slight_a accommodation_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o employment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n by_o which_o the_o face_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n may_v shine_v for_o evermore_o consider_v we_o brief_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o this_o kind_n instead_o of_o many_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23.4_o 5._o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17.16_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o wisdom_n be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n to_o see_v man_n enrich_v by_o god_n for_o great_a attainment_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o employ_v these_o ability_n and_o faculty_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a toy_n by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v such_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o shall_v seek_v after_o they_o namely_o all_o the_o bless_a conequence_n of_o wisdom_n as_o happiness_n blessedness_n glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o general_n and_o every_o particular_a contain_v in_o these_o general_n which_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o creature_n man_n in_o true_a joy_n or_o felicity_n now_o wisdom_n as_o be_v note_v before_o speak_v with_o great_a indignation_n interrogative_n wise_a wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n a_o stand_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o yet_o he_o not_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o turn_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n quite_o another_o way_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o other_o place_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o
liberty_n of_o recourse_v unto_o god_n for_o solace_n help_n and_o direction_n together_o with_o a_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o correspond_v or_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o a_o person_n according_o second_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v a_o recourse_v unto_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n specify_v as_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o princelike_a boldness_n without_o any_o mixture_n or_o touch_n of_o fear_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v or_o to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v without_o any_o falter_a or_o faint_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o when_o a_o man_n in_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o fear_v no_o colour_n as_o our_o common_a say_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o holy_a angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o though_o with_o fear_n yet_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n also_o now_o this_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o free_a communion_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o so_o compose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n upon_o his_o faith_n three_o by_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v further_a deal_n with_o god_n than_o ordinary_a when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o more_o particular_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o touch_v more_o particular_n likewise_o and_o consequent_o as_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o advance_v so_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v according_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n by_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o show_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o you_o sect._n 8_o that_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o ready_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v both_o both_o a_o free_a and_o full_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o afford_v a_o opportunity_n for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v first_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o humane_a frailty_n only_o except_v which_o come_v not_o into_o a_o account_n in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n have_v walk_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n â—â—ow_o then_o if_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v possess_v with_o both_o these_o or_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n of_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o that_o person_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v second_o that_o he_o true_o and_o real_o love_v god_n and_o from_o both_o these_o he_o can_v light_o but_o conclude_v his_o actual_a atonement_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o and_o last_o beside_o these_o the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o strong_o testify_v and_o witness_v as_o much_o in_o a_o direct_a manner_n unto_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o spirit_n first_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o he_o say_v john_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o first_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o second_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o account_n do_v man_n or_o may_v man_n know_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o act_v and_o draw_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v business_n for_o he_o and_o this_o with_o the_o same_o readiness_n of_o mind_n delight_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o what_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n a_o slander_n by_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o and_o not_o they_o for_o he_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n assist_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n dwellng_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o two_o friend_n live_v in_o two_o country_n far_o remote_a many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n perfonal_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o friend_n know_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o be_v by_o which_o mean_v these_o two_o friend_n have_v a_o dwell_v one_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o dwell_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o remote_a country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n dwell_v here_o and_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o country_n where_o his_o friend_n live_v now_o if_o this_o friend_n beyond_o the_o sea_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n this_o man_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v after_o what_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n mind_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v act_v there_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o friend_n also_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n to_o mind_v his_o own_o business_n but_o because_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o himself_o every_o man_n have_v a_o indwel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n sometime_o indeed_o and_o in_o some_o case_n man_n dwell_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o themselves_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n dwell_v where_o he_o free_o and_o hearty_o love_v because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v belove_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n when_o a_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o the_o occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o like_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n when_o god_n out_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o will_v act_v and_o give_v out_o himself_o free_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_v his_o condition_n unto_o a_o desirable_a posture_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o so_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o
in_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n include_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o viz._n special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n indeed_o with_o man_n as_o i_o say_v the_o case_n may_v be_v otherwise_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o two_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n yet_o they_o may_v remain_v as_o stranger_n one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o upon_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n there_o must_v be_v intimate_a love_n and_o friendship_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o never_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o any_o but_o present_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o do_v entreat_v they_o gracious_o upon_o their_o atonement_n make_v now_o then_o if_o man_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v accept_v the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o his_o displeasure_n but_o further_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v into_o the_o great_a respect_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o two_o privilege_n especial_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o both_o can_v but_o know_v that_o his_o atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o possess_v of_o they_o yet_o second_o sect._n 18_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n mention_v as_o proper_a to_o complete_a that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o i_o mean_v of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o nor_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n may_v stand_v like_o a_o prince_n before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v the_o great_a security_n that_o heaven_n light_o can_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n i.e._n our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o i.e._n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n if_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o voluntary_a and_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o or_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v we_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n or_o liberty_n of_o face_n or_o of_o speech_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o signify_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n who_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o many_o man_n heart_n may_v not_o condemn_v they_o yea_o may_v possible_o commend_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o confidence_n at_o least_o not_o any_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n towards_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o i_o former_o instance_a who_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o and_o if_o not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o broad_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o possible_o not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o meat_n it_o be_v like_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o ground_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o paul_n himself_o have_v confidence_n enough_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n when_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o limit_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o we_o to_o person_n who_o have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v appropriate_o unto_o such_o and_o of_o such_o only_a belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o he_o say_v then_o have_v they_o confidence_n towards_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o such_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v this_o confidence_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n may_v have_v it_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o thus_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v i.e._n we_o have_v ground_n or_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o i.e._n of_o god_n i.e._n you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v mean_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o do_v righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o this_o new_a capacity_n or_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o child_n have_v communion_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o when_o god_n say_v speak_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v many_o of_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o strict_a prophecy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v foretell_v what_o abraham_n house_n and_o family_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o have_v do_v what_o abraham_n command_v they_o viz._n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n he_o clear_o imply_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v condemn_v they_o i.e._n charge_v they_o with_o the_o customary_a and_o willing_a practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n follow_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v or_o attend_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o follow_v sin_n because_o sin_v many_o time_n be_v commit_v where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o knowledge_n or_o against_o knowledge_n for_o these_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v
with_o some_o impression_n or_o other_o of_o god_n disapprobation_n or_o displeasure_n until_o the_o sinner_n have_v recollect_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o be_v a_o regular_a ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o reply_v because_o as_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a result_v of_o sin_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o we_o late_o intimate_v so_o be_v expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o countenance_n from_o god_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o separate_v between_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v righteousness_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o interposure_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v separate_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o god_n may_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n stand_v between_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o time_n be_v he_o stand_v between_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v forth_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o countenance_n from_o god_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n psal_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.19.20_o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n complete_a his_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v can_v want_v the_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v i_o suppose_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o content_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o second_o to_o demonstrate_v sect._n 19_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o further_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n by_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o add_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a communion_n also_o now_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o be_v former_o in_o effect_n say_v import_v a_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o troublesome_a torment_a or_o discourage_a fear_n in_o our_o conversing_n with_o god_n and_o in_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n or_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o request_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o expectation_n or_o dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o work_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o but_o what_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o fear_n i_o still_o mean_v without_o any_o such_o fear_n which_o have_v trouble_v pain_n or_o torment_v in_o it_o this_o i_o call_v a_o posture_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o this_o capacity_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o always_o it_o accompany_v such_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v now_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o this_o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n capable_a of_o a_o enlarge_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n late_o specify_v after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o about_o more_o particular_n and_o these_o more_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a and_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o high_a importance_n than_o they_o who_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o spare_v and_o low_a now_o to_o help_v you_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o difference_n a_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n may_v probable_o be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o parent_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o unto_o he_o with_o as_o little_a fear_n or_o trouble_v as_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n and_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o child_n understanding_n be_v at_o persent_a short_a and_o scant_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o or_o but_o very_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o child_n communion_n with_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o so_o large_a extend_v not_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o such_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n communion_n do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o comparison_n only_o to_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o i_o call_v free_a and_o that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o full_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o one_o may_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v both_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n a_o capacity_n in_o such_o person_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o also_o a_o ample_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n late_o open_v to_o prove_v this_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o show_v first_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n do_v invest_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v light_o if_o possible_o but_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sect._n 20_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n perfection_n counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v needs_o invest_v a_o person_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o only_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o a_o know_a i._n e._n a_o have_v in_o a_o man_n memory_n or_o understanding_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n counsel_n decree_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o to_o draw_v conclusion_n and_o consequence_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o direct_o and_o substantial_o from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o this_o that_o will_v qualify_v man_n for_o that_o full_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o yet_o believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n he_o know_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o excellent_a principle_n of_o morality_n
and_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o utter_v they_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o who_o be_v real_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v discourse_v large_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o may_v insist_v upon_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yea_o they_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stress_n and_o weight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o may_v say_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v zealous_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n about_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la fabula_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o wealth_n have_v this_o story_n or_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v devout_a in_o press_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o many_o man_n have_v write_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o make_v exposition_n man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o any_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o many_o good_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o hear_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v entreat_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o consent_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n very_o grave_o and_o substantial_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o insist_v upon_o and_o press_v several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o minister_n for_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o sermon_n add_v some_o word_n testify_v his_o special_a approbation_n of_o it_o why_o reply_v he_o that_o preach_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v meaning_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o question_n true_o say_v that_o preacher_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v learned_o and_o with_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o solidity_n of_o understanding_n for_o any_o truth_n or_o subject_a do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v or_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n possible_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n judgement_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v empty_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n between_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o joh._n 10.38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n meaning_n the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v and_o such_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o only_o to_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o i._n e._n though_o you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v i_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o belief_n yet_o believe_v the_o work_n i._n e._n believe_v that_o which_o the_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i._n e._n meaning_n that_o you_o may_v have_v argument_n and_o ground_n not_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v argue_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o dialectical_o or_o with_o probability_n but_o by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v be_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.8_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o they_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n meaning_n they_o have_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o true_a ground_n know_v i._n e._n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v according_a full_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o simple_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o god_n be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o goodnrss_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o any_o whit_n large_a it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o the_o communion_n we_o speak_v of_o again_o second_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o ample_a or_o rich_a communion_n with_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n we_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o grammatical_a and_o next-hand_n sense_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v expert_a to_o some_o good_a degree_n at_o least_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n also_o my_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o build_v workmanlike_a upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v and_o likewise_o to_o go_v along_o with_o many_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v down_o here_o
up_o of_o moses_n hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a action_n that_o god_n acceptation_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o worth_n or_o excellence_n that_o be_v inherent_a either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n if_o strict_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n he_o have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o favour_n unto_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o sacramental_a efficient_n the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o the_o like_a that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v by_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o element_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o by_o any_o other_o that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o ourselves_o i_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o any_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o without_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v join_v fast_o these_o mean_n to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v efficacy_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o to_o any_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o his_o heal_n but_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o leprosy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o water_n nor_o from_o the_o action_n of_o wash_v but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n viz._n in_o go_v to_o jordan_n and_o wash_v seven_o time_n so_o when_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n and_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o priest_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o josh_n 6.20_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ram_n horn_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n nor_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n seven_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v it_o let_v but_o man_n obey_v he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o ceremonial_a observation_n and_o matter_n of_o light_a consequence_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v what_o he_o by_o his_o great_a and_o outstretch_v arm_n will_v do_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o reason_n why_o prayer_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o of_o that_o mighty_a vigour_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n even_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v active_a in_o the_o high_a for_o god_n and_o be_v zealous_a and_o true_a heart_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n the_o prayer_n i_o say_v that_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o rigid_a kind_n of_o estimate_n will_v bear_v any_o proportion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o vouchsafement_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o strict_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o oblige_v he_o hereunto_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v answer_v they_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o excellent_a degree_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o it_o utter_v itself_o according_o and_o then_o second_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o three_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o graciousness_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o essential_a unto_o he_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o equitable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o every_o way_n well_o become_v the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v indulge_v they_o with_o some_o eminent_a and_o royal_a privilege_n above_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v why_o god_n do_v reserve_v choice_a favour_n and_o privilege_n for_o man_n that_o be_v choice_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o have_v large_a heart_n towards_o he_o than_o other_o have_v be_v that_o he_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o engagement_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n especial_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o proceed_v and_o be_v in_o a_o grow_a posture_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o heart_n no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n until_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o line_n of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o such_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o shall_v he_o vouchsafe_v a_o equality_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o himself_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v but_o low_a and_o break_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v apt_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o if_o god_n i_o say_v shall_v make_v these_o equal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a in_o their_o way_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o will_v never_o strive_v to_o be_v excellent_a or_o to_o be_v above_o other_o if_o they_o that_o be_v beneath_o in_o the_o valley_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n shine_v as_o bright_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o have_v labour_v and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o get_v up_o thither_o but_o now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o draw_v and_o wind_n up_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v train_v of_o they_o up_o by_o way_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o kind_o for_o they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o still_o to_o be_v stir_v and_o work_v up_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n be_v in_o part_n sacramental_a and_o not_o mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a that_o there_o be_v equity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o by_o person_n by_o give_v a_o preeminence_n unto_o they_o above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o can_v upon_o any_o such_o term_n engage_v god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o long_o since_o say_v sect._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o old_a those_o that_o be_v his_o worthy_n make_v account_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a deliverance_n if_o they_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o request_n whereby_o to_o make_v friend_n or_o to_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o people_n for_o their_o nation_n or_o country_n their_o way_n be_v ready_a before_o they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o prayer_n be_v and_o know_v withal_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n they_o make_v account_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispatch_v their_o angel_n of_o prayer_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o desire_n will_v soon_o be_v grant_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o david_n psal_n 18.3_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o
shake_v and_o begin_v to_o give_v in_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o by_o take_v poison_n when_o he_o come_v to_o drink_v his_o hemlock_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o deadly_a draught_n he_o look_v pale_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v before_o bewray_v any_o kind_n of_o fear_n but_o set_v his_o countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o change_v it_o so_o that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o some_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o complete_a or_o full_a of_o power_n it_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o formidable_a enemy_n but_o that_o when_o death_n make_v her_o approach_n this_o raise_v some_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v and_o say_v sect._n 9_o but_o however_o many_o among_o they_o be_v fearless_a even_o of_o death_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o story_n of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n as_o the_o decii_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o in_o several_a war_n wherein_o their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v rush_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o so_o curtius_n another_o roman_a who_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a chasm_n or_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o among_o the_o grecian_n also_o be_v man_n of_o great_a resolution_n as_o codrus_n themistocles_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o eminent_a and_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n only_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v free_a from_o all_o torment_a fear_n and_o trouble_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o do_v pure_o or_o mere_o voluntary_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n but_o upon_o very_o great_a occasion_n at_o least_o by_o they_o so_o apprehend_v viz._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o family_n wife_n and_o country_n so_o that_o to_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n before_o the_o great_a so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n that_o those_o have_v of_o death_n be_v that_o they_o apprehend_v it_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a for_o they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v second_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o danger_n or_o unto_o a_o certain_a evil_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o only_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o prefer_v this_o evil_a before_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a danger_n unless_o he_o attempt_v very_o desperate_o through_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o attempt_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o shall_v escape_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o only_o he_o do_v suppose_v less_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v or_o attempt_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o four_o leper_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n there_o be_v nâ—_n safety_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v if_o they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o army_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v they_o however_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v escape_v now_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n in_o case_n they_o stay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n three_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v and_o tamper_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o quite_o to_o stupefy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o little_a other_o than_o senseless_a at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brawn_n and_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n man_n do_v seldom_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v bring_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o temper_n they_o please_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a but_o that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o know_v what_o consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a if_o man_n will_v attend_v only_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o renown_n and_o grandeur_n of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v on_o such_o term_n as_o of_o achilles_n epaminondas_n etc._n etc._n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o desirableness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o famous_a as_o they_o and_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n and_o man_n shall_v but_o add_v hereunto_o other_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n less_o please_v and_o less_o desirable_a no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stupefy_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v within_o they_o towards_o such_o formidable_a object_n four_o very_o possible_o satan_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o such_o person_n and_o help_v forward_o those_o who_o do_v devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n he_o may_v blow_v the_o coal_n of_o vain_a glory_n when_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o rise_v within_o they_o by_o cast_v in_o his_o incentives_n for_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o can_v join_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o imaginative_a power_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o by_o his_o injection_n this_o may_v be_v another_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o person_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o fearlesness_n and_o dreadlesness_n of_o spirit_n five_o and_o last_o for_o this_o concern_v that_o freedom_n from_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o any_o such_o privilege_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v afford_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o business_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interposure_n for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o this_o latter_a book_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o do_v teach_v so_o far_o do_v god_n own_o countenance_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o cross_v any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v decay_v blot_v and_o blur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n now_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o who_o want_v this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v mind_n and_o consider_v that_o other_o book_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o book_n require_v many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v if_o they_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v study_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v there_o that_o be_v god_n and_o still_o as_o light_n come_v in_o walk_v up_o unto_o it_o all_o
necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a he_o clear_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n of_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o exemplariness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o require_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o care_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v very_o frequent_o much_o behind_o it_o three_o sect._n 10_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o become_v these_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o the_o community_n of_o man_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o blessing_n the_o world_n in_o their_o capacity_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n for_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o mean_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o and_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o high_a the_o worthy_a believer_n under_o heaven_n be_v carnal_a in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n while_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o will_v still_o be_v importune_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yea_o for_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o in_o several_a kind_n it_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o project_v and_o contrive_v its_o gratification_n in_o this_o pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o that_o without_o end_n as_o the_o dunghill_n send_v forth_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a vapour_n and_o stenche_n continual_o so_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n long_o cease_v nor_o to_o breath_n upon_o we_o in_o many_o unsavoury_a foolish_a troublesome_a and_o importune_v suggestion_n and_o motion_n still_o lust_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v carnal_a but_o even_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n seldom_o free_a from_o some_o sinful_a insinuation_n or_o other_o from_o his_o flesh_n yea_o and_o that_o pathetical_a lamentation_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ver._n 24._o now_o these_o continual_a working_n and_o move_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o and_o next_o to_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o teach_v it_o subjecton_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o so_o we_o shall_v nurture_n it_o likewise_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o demand_v and_o require_v of_o we_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a needful_a and_o comely_a for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n will_v but_o contain_v itself_o within_o this_o compass_n and_o not_o exceed_v in_o crave_v and_o desire_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v not_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n flesh_n so_o well_o teach_v or_o nurture_v or_o bring_v into_o any_o such_o subjection_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v importune_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o it_o require_v i_o mean_v or_o do_v without_o impatience_n or_o frowardness_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o it_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o clothing_n and_o harbour_n such_o rest_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o serviceable_a activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o can_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a way_n be_v maintain_v all_o this_o while_o it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n demand_n and_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v gratify_v in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v hereof_o to_o those_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n spiritual_a which_o must_v be_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o falter_v and_o be_v break_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n with_o that_o throughness_n with_o that_o evenness_n of_o tenor_n with_o that_o authority_n life_n and_o power_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o worth_n and_o goodness_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o breach_n and_o empty_a place_n find_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o fall_v foul_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o we_o shall_v endanger_v the_o repute_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o walk_v regular_o they_o will_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v mate_v and_o couple_v with_o action_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o world_n know_v we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o do_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o clear_a necessity_n for_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o to_o enable_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o nurture_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o move_v orderly_a and_o regular_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o with_o crave_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o inordinate_a or_o which_o intrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v we_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o reject_v with_o indignation_n all_o dishonourable_a and_o unseemly_a motion_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o in_o nothing_o in_o our_o condescension_n whereunto_o any_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n or_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o even_o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a privilege_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v by_o man_n without_o the_o high_a exertion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o careful_a and_o constant_a exercise_n and_o use_v hereof_o we_o spin_v such_o a_o even_a and_o strong_a thread_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v long_o since_o unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n